THE 
 
 FRENCH REVOLUTION 
 OF 1830. 
 
LONDON : 
 
 JBOTSON AND PALMEB, PRINTERS, SAVOY STREET, STRAND. 
 
rig) MIM]P I . 
 
 fclte !%a 
 
 Z*nXmJia& l k6 ty Mum, & Jvdty, JtorJuriuyfa Jfy^. 
 
(&EKT3&'J&AE* ILAW Ji^KM T T 
 
 ZotuZok. BdLsleJ, k< Cotiurn Uvvtiey, <2, Mw,lh&lmyMi, Jfretfr. 
 
THE 
 
 FRENCH REVOLUTION 
 
 OF 1830; 
 
 THE EVENTS WHICH PRODUCED IT, 
 
 SCENES BY WHICH IT WAS ACCOMPANIED. 
 
 BY D. TURNBULL, ESQ. 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 HENRY COLBURN AND RICHARD BENTLEY, 
 
 NEW BURLINGTON STREET. 
 
 1830. 
 

PREFACE, 
 
 In sending this Volume to its public account, 
 the Editor relies on some indulgence being ex- 
 tended to him in consideration of the double 
 disadvantage under which he has been placed, 
 in his distance from London, and in the cir- 
 cumstance of the despatch that has been solicited 
 of him. 
 
 In the course of the narrative the Editor has 
 purposely avoided pressing the names of his coun- 
 trymen conspicuously forward, as participators in 
 the noble struggle which he has undertaken to 
 describe. The French people are conscious of 
 the sympathy which has been felt in England, 
 and still more by the English residents in France, 
 for the glorious cause which was at issue in the 
 
vi PREFACE. 
 
 last week of July, 1830. They are proud of that 
 sympathy, from the evidence it bears to the good- 
 ness of their cause, on the part of a people who 
 have long been habituated to the forms of free- 
 dom. This feeling has produced, in all the 
 French accounts of the Revolution, so many state- 
 ments of the assistance afforded by Englishmen, 
 that even to transcribe them would be to claim 
 for our countrymen a degree of merit to which 
 they cannot be entitled. When uttered by a 
 Frenchman, such statements are not unbecoming, 
 although tinged with some degree of generous 
 exaggeration ; but in an English work it has been 
 thought necessary to reject unsparingly whatever 
 could not bear the test of cool examination and 
 inquiry. 
 
 Among the English sufferers were Mr. Madden, 
 resident at Passy, in the neighbourhood of Paris, 
 who, after having been dangerously wounded in 
 the head, was pursued by one of the lancers, and 
 owed his life to one of his own workmen, who 
 was fighting by his side, and brought down his 
 adversary with a pistol shot. 
 
 At Lawson's Hotel, in the Rue Saint Honore, 
 a young Englishman, Mr. Foulkes, was shot in 
 
PREFACE. vn 
 
 the balcony which overlooks the street, by a party 
 of gen-d'armes, on Tuesday afternoon, soon after 
 the commencement of the contest. It has been 
 said, that Mr. Foulkes had shared in the struggle, 
 and had been actively engaged in throwing stones 
 from the window. On inquiry, however, it ap- 
 pears that this was not the fact, but that stones 
 had been thrown on the military from one of the 
 adjoining houses, and that the party exposed on 
 the balcony had been mistaken for the actual 
 assailants. In this hotel there were several 
 other casualties ; two of the waiters having been 
 wounded, and a shot having passed through the 
 hair of one of our fair countrywomen, while sit- 
 ting near the window of an apartment overlook- 
 ing the street. 
 
 There are a number of English gentlemen of 
 the medical profession established in Paris, many 
 of whom distinguished themselves by their atten- 
 tions to the wounded, and more than one of them 
 by assistance of a more hazardous nature. Among 
 those most prominent were Dr. Bradley, Mr. 
 Shrimpton, of the Rue Vivienne, Mr. Donald- 
 son, and Mr. Roberts, of the London Dispensary, 
 in the Place Vendome. Mr. Donaldson was one 
 
viii PREFACE. 
 
 of the party who attacked and carried the Swiss 
 barracks in the Rue de Babylone. He was also 
 one of the first to enter the Tuileries, and after- 
 wards formed part of the extraordinary expe- 
 dition to Rambouillet. 
 
 Mr. Smith, the English printer, had long been 
 spoken of by the French in terms of respect and 
 attachment, from his disinterested services at 
 the period of the second restoration, and during 
 the occupation of the capital by the Allies. As 
 soon as the ordinances appeared, on the 26th of 
 July, Mr. Smith shut up his printing-office, dis- 
 missed the greater part of his workmen, and en- 
 gaged, heart and hand, in the cause of liberty. 
 In this he had the more merit, as the success of 
 the Revolution was certainly to produce the abo- 
 lition of that monopoly which added so materi- 
 ally to the value of his licence as a printer. 
 Having supplied himself and his workmen with 
 arms and ammunition, he assisted in person at 
 the construction of the barricades, particularly 
 those of the Porte Saint Denis, and the Porte 
 Saint Martin. On the 27th and 28th, he acted 
 independently as a sharp-shooter on the Boule- 
 vards ; but, on the 29th, he joined the main body 
 
PREFACE. [ x 
 
 in the attack on the Louvre, and was afterwards 
 one of the first who entered the Tuileries. Just 
 before the capture of that palace, an attempt was 
 made to dislodge a party of the Royal Guards, 
 who had entrenched themselves in a house at 
 the corner of the Rue Saint Nicaise, (which 
 communicates between the Rue Rivoli, and the 
 Rue Saint Honor e,) from whence they had 
 long* been pouring a destructive fire upon the 
 people. 
 
 Mr. Smith had for some time assisted in re- 
 turning this fire from the opposite corner of the 
 street, but, finding that in this position he was 
 fighting at great disadvantage, he rushed across 
 it, followed by two of his workmen, and two 
 friends ; and having burst into the house, as- 
 cended the staircase, entered the room, from the 
 windows of which the Guards were firing, and, 
 with a pistol in each hand, required the party to 
 surrender. Finding themselves thus attacked in 
 front and rear, the Guards were compelled to 
 deliver up their arms, but not until one of Mr. 
 Smith's workmen had been killed by his side, and 
 one of his friends, M. Leblanc, had been severely 
 wounded. Fifty or sixty muskets were thus pro- 
 
x PREFACE. 
 
 cured, and were immediately handed over to 
 such of the citizens as were still unprovided with 
 arms, to assist in the final attack on the last 
 strong-hold of the royalists. 
 
 It is not intended here to attempt an enume- 
 ration of all the instances of British gallantry 
 which occurred in the course of this memorable 
 struggle. But the names of Mr. Workman, Mr. 
 Mac-Cue, the English restaurateur, of the Palais 
 Royal, Mr. Goldsmith, the dentist, Mr. Lindo, 
 of the house of Orr and Goldsmith, and Mr. 
 Cartwright, of the Quartier du Petit Carreau, 
 are all mentioned with such applause in the 
 French accounts of the Revolution, that it would 
 be injustice to withhold their names. 
 
 A full account will be found, in the course 
 of this work, of the disorderly retreat of the 
 Royalists, after their expulsion from the capital, 
 on the 29th of July. A party of the fugitives 
 of the Royal Guard, instead of joining the co- 
 lumn which retired by the barrier de l'Etoile, 
 had concealed themselves for some hours in 
 the suburbs, and, about five o'clock in the 
 afternoon, entered the house of Mr. Caton, 
 clerk to Mr. Sloper, the English solicitor, who 
 
PREFACE. xi 
 
 resides in the Allee d'Antin, a small street 
 connected with the Champs Elysees. They 
 were upwards of thirty in number. In their 
 flight from their pursuers, they came to ask for 
 shelter and protection. Mr. Caton declared 
 that he was ready to do all he could for men 
 reduced to such an extremity; but that, being 
 an Englishman, he was placed in a situation of 
 great difficulty, if not of personal danger. He 
 added, that if they would deliver up their arms, 
 and betake themselves to his cellar, as a place of 
 temporary security, he would himself be the 
 bearer of their capitulation ; and to prove his 
 sincerity, would leave his wife and children 
 behind him as hostages for their safety. To 
 this proposal the fugitives readily agreed ; and 
 their protector, having left the house to execute 
 his mission, soon met a strong party of the victo- 
 rious citizens, whom he instantly accosted, an- 
 nouncing himself as an Englishman and a friend 
 to liberty, and stating that a party of the van- 
 quished were then his prisoners. " Trusting to 
 your generosity," he added, " I have promised 
 them their lives, and have left my wife and 
 children as hostages for their safety." On this 
 
xii PREFACE. 
 
 appeal the citizens readily agreed to corroborate 
 the pledge which Mr. Caton had given ; and, on 
 the prisoners surrendering themselves, provided 
 them with coloured clothes in exchange for their 
 uniforms, so as to make it safe for them to sepa- 
 rate, and return to Paris individually, or pro- 
 ceed, if they preferred it, to the provisional 
 camp which had already been established at 
 Vaugirard, for the reception of deserters from 
 the royalist cause. 
 
 It is satisfactory to the Editor to be able to give 
 a statement, on the authority of the Minister of the 
 Interior, of the total number of sufferers by the 
 events in the French capital during the three 
 great days of July last. In the nature of things 
 the statement can only be an approximation to 
 the truth, since the data it is founded upon have 
 been obtained only by means of the applications 
 made to participate in the fund of seven millions 
 of francs, created by the law of the 30th of August 
 last, for the purpose of providing a national re- 
 compense to the wounded, and to the aged 
 parents, the widows, and children of the dead. 
 
 It appears that the number of the wounded 
 who have not been so mutilated as to be 
 
PREFACE. xiii 
 
 rendered incapable of resuming their ordinary 
 labour, amounts to three thousand five hundred 
 and sixty-four. Those who have suffered ampu- 
 tation of a limb, or have been otherwise incapa- 
 citated from their usual employments, amount to 
 three hundred and eleven. Three hundred old 
 men have been found entitled to the benefit of 
 the fund, from the loss of sons on whom they 
 depended for support. The number of widows 
 already admitted is also three hundred ; and of 
 orphans, five hundred. The manner in which 
 the three last numbers are stated is not so explicit 
 as could be wished, but it suffices to show that 
 the amount of the causualties has been greatly 
 exaggerated in the statements which have been 
 published ; since the probability is, that claims 
 have been advanced, from one quarter or another, 
 in the great majority of cases; and although a sin- 
 gle citizen could leave but one widow, it is clear 
 that one death might produce a claim, not from 
 the widow merely, but from the parents and the 
 children of the deceased. The official report 
 from which these numbers are taken is dated the 
 9th of October, when the whole of the claims, 
 arising from the death of relations, amounted to 
 
xiv PREFACE. 
 
 eleven hundred ; but no means are afforded for 
 reducing* this number to its correct amount, in 
 consequence of a plurality of claims having- arisen 
 from the death of the same individual. 
 
 The widows of the killed are to receive from 
 the national fund an annuity of five hundred 
 francs ; fathers and mothers, above sixty years of 
 age, an annuity of three hundred francs, with 
 reversion to the survivor ; orphans under seven 
 years of age, an annuity of two hundred and fifty 
 francs. Between the ages of seven and eighteen, 
 the latter are to be educated at the public expense, 
 in special establishments created for that purpose, 
 where they are to receive instruction suited to 
 their sex, and calculated to insure them their 
 means of livelihood. As to the wounded, those 
 who have suffered the loss of a limb, or any 
 equivalent casualty, are to have the option of 
 being admitted into the Hotel des Invalides, or 
 of receiving the annuity paid to the out-pen- 
 sioners of that institution ; and those who have 
 not been permanently disabled, are to receive a 
 present payment, as an indemnity, to be fixed 
 in each particular case by the committee ap- 
 pointed by the Chamber of Deputies. Of the 
 
PREFACE. xv 
 
 seven millions of francs voted by the Chamber, 
 four millions six hundred thousand have been 
 applied to the purchase of annuities, and the 
 remainder to the payment of these immediate 
 indemnities. 
 
 Rue Neuve St. Augustin, No. 59. 
 26tk October, 1830. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Remarks on the position and conduct of the Bourbon family in 
 France; Insincere promises given at the Restoration; Re- 
 invasion of France, after the Battle of Waterloo ; Anecdote, ex- 
 planatory of the feeling with regard to the Bourbons, among the 
 Allies in 1814, and the French people in 1815 ; Summary of the 
 course pursued by Louis XVIII. ; Recognition of the Charter, 
 the result of prudence, rather than inclination ; Assassination of 
 the Duke de Berri, and accession of M. de Villele to the Mi- 
 nistry ; Influence of the counter-revolutionary Party ; Its increase 
 through the failure of the Insurrection in Spain ; Commence- 
 ment of the reign of Charles X. ; The National Guard dis- 
 banded ; Machinations against the Liberty of the Press ; Crea- 
 tion of new Peerages, for political purposes ; Its effect counter- 
 acted by the new Elections to the Chamber of Deputies ; 
 Accession of the Martignac Ministry ; Its popularity and over- 
 throw ; The Polignac Administration ; Cabals and quarrels ; 
 Assembly and Dissolution of the Chambers ; Individual changes 
 in the Ministry, with the object of furthering the arbitrary mea- 
 sures in contemplation . . . 1 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Containing at full length the Report of the Ministry, and the 
 Royal Ordinances of the 25th July, 1830 . . .22 
 
 b 
 
xviii CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Effects produced among the Parisians by the announcement of the 
 obnoxious ordinances in the Muniteur; Conduct variously held 
 by the proprietors of the constitutional journals ; Reasons assigned 
 for the first hesitation of the influential classes; Prohibitory 
 measures adopted by the police ; Protest of the Parisian jour- 
 nalists ; Suspension of commercial confidence ; Confluence of 
 people at the Palais Royal ; Eccentricities of the Marquis de 
 Chabannes; Conduct of the gen-d'armerie; Tumultuous assem- 
 bly in the Champs Elysees, and singular escape of the Prince de 
 Polignac 40 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Condition of affairs in regard to the new Election of Deputies ; 
 Meeting of Members at the house of M. Casimir Perier, with 
 the Protest issued by them ; Crowd attracted by the occasion ; 
 First scene of bloodshed ; Destruction by the Police of the 
 printing-presses belonging to the National and the Times ; Anec- 
 dote ; Legal proceedings between the printers and the proprietors 
 of certain Journals; Affair of Lapelouze and Chatelain versus 
 Laguionie ; Command of the Troops assigned to the Duke of 
 Ragusa ; Preparations for resistance on the part of the people, 
 
 56 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Positions occupied by the troops of the line ; Punishment inflicted 
 on certain police agents ; Disinclination of the troops of the line 
 to act against the people, and causes for this feeling ; Concilia- 
 tory messages on both sides ; Assignment to the Royal Guard of 
 the station in front of the Palais Royal; Offensive operations 
 commenced by them, conjointly with the Lancers ; Anecdotes ; 
 The guard-house near the Exchange fired by the people ; Active 
 arrangements for defence made by the populace during the night; 
 Unpaving and barricading of the streets ; The Marseillois Hymn, 
 and its exciting effects . . ' . . . .71 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Formidable appearance of Paris on the morning of the 28th of July ; 
 Organization of the National Guard, on behalf of the popular 
 
CONTENTS. xix 
 
 cause; Destruction of various tributes to Royalty; Mean con- 
 duct of many retainers of the Court; General extension of the 
 conflict ; Proceedings in the Faubourg St. Antoine ; Charge 
 made by the Cuirassiers of the Guard, and followed by the ex- 
 pulsion of the troops from the Rue St. Antoine ; Desperate con- 
 test in the Boulevard du Temple; An illustrative Letter . 8G 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Successful mode of annoyance practised against the gen-d'armerie; 
 Desperate struggle near the Porte St. Denis ; Heroism of Captain 
 Thierri ; Fine trait of coolness and humanity ; Royal Ordinance, 
 declaring the capital in a state of siege; The Duke of Ragusa 
 takes the command of the soldiery, heads a charge in person, 
 and is driven back into the Place des Victoires; Honourable in- 
 stances of moderation in the people ; Order issued by the Pre- 
 fect of Police ; The veteran hero and the Lancers ; Want of 
 provisions among the royal troops ; their growing disinclination 
 to the service imposed on them ; Resignation of Count La Tour 
 du Pin, captain of the Royal Guard .... 103 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Occurrences on the left bank of the Seine ; Popular organization, 
 directed by the pupils of the Polytechnic School; Generous promp- 
 titude of the students of law and medicine ; Places of general 
 rendezvous; Attack on the Swiss barracks in the Rue de Baby- 
 lone ; Letter descriptive of that movement, and its successful 
 issue . • • • • • .117 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Popular attack on the Island of La Cite ; Destruction of the Archie- 
 piscopal Palace ; Sanguinary engagements in the Place de Greve ; 
 Obstinate contests for the occupation of the Hotel de Ville; 
 Final expulsion of the royalist forces from that position ; Various 
 traits of courage ; Conduct of the Duke of Ragusa; Behaviour 
 of the troops of the Line, contrasted with that of the Royal 
 Guard ; Conciliation of the former to the national cause ; Enthu- 
 siastic spirit among the members of the Bar . . . 128 
 
xx CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Proceedings in the vicinity of the Palais Royal ; Amount and distribu- 
 tion of Marshal Marmont's force ; Various Attacks on the People ; 
 Increase of the National Guard; Difficulties of the Royalists, and 
 consequent restriction of their field of operations ; Advantages en- 
 joyed by the popular side, contrasted with the destitution of the 
 soldiery, as to provisions, treatment of the wounded, &c. ; Move- 
 ments of General St. Chamans ; Order of the Day from Marshal 
 Marmont; Particulars respecting the state of the King and 
 Court at St. Cloud 141 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 Measures connected with the Provisional Government ; Proclama- 
 tion signed in the name of the Deputies of France ; Letters on 
 that subject ; Unsuccessful Deputation to the Duke of Ragusa : 
 Announcement from the Provisional Government ; Detail of the 
 Conferences of M Bayeux, the advocate-general, with the Mi- 
 nistry and the Duke of Ragusa . 150 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Reflections on the preceding events; Renewed efforts of the 
 Parisians ; Marmont concentrates his force on the 29th of July, 
 and issues a Proclamation without effect ; General Gerard as- 
 sumes the command of the popular forces; Attack on the Louvre, 
 and dislodgement of the Swiss troops from thence; Hesitation 
 manifested among the Royal Guard ; Various anecdotes con- 
 nected with the struggle at the Louvre .... 170 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Increased defection of the regular troops ; Success of the final po- 
 pular attack on the Tuileries, conducted by General Gerard; 
 Causes that facilitated this result; Dislodgment of two regiments 
 of the Royalists from the garden of the Tuileries ; Generosity 
 shown towards the Royal Guard ; Release of the persons confined 
 in the cellars of the Tuileries; Detail of their previous sufferings ; 
 Cessation of hostilities ; General appearance of things at this pe- 
 riod; Sentiments and conduct of the people . . . 183 
 
CONTENTS. xxi 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Progress in the re-organization of the National Guard, and the 
 arrangement of the Provisional Government; Lafayette's Procla- 
 mation and Order of the Day; Manifesto from the Municipal 
 Commission ; account of the individuals who signed it; State of 
 the Royal Family at St, Cloud; Confused behaviour of Polignac; 
 Tardy and useless endeavour at conciliation; Reflections on the 
 posture of affairs ; Treatment of Marmont by the Duke D'An- 
 gouleme 196 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Hasty rally of the Royal forces, previously to their evacuation of 
 Paris ; Their departure ; Occupation of the Tuileries by a party 
 of the National Guard; Attempts at plunder successfully resisted ; 
 Discoveries in the Royal Apartments; Various anecdotes ; Traits 
 of female heroism ; incidents connected with the retreat of the 
 troops through the Champs Elysees 210 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Proclamation made by the Provisional Government, after the po- 
 pular triumph ; Submission of the Royalist troops, in conse- 
 quence ; Instances of humane interposition on the part of indi- 
 viduals, on behalf of the military ; Fine example of self-sacrifice 
 shown by a woman ; Characteristic sayings, produced by the cir- 
 cumstances of the Revolution; an illustraton of the feeling 
 among the Soldiery; The bombarded house; The interment of 
 the dead, with the scenes attendant on that office . . 223 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 Proclamation addressed to the troops in the name of Lafayette ; 
 Historical sketch of the Life of General Lafayette . 033 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 Historical sketch of the Life of Louis Philip, Duke of Orleans 264 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 Decree of the Provisional Government ; Invitation to the Duke of 
 Orleans to become Lieutenant-General of the Kingdom; Pro- 
 clamation in the Moniteur, notifying his acceptance thereof; 
 
xxii CONTENTS. 
 
 Explanatory details ; Proclamation by those of the Deputies 
 who had met in Paris ; Reception of the Duke of Orleans at 
 the Hotel de Ville; Singular speech on that occasion by Ge- 
 neral Dubourg; Account of the conduct and merits of that indi- 
 vidual ; Proclamations for the resumption of the national ban- 
 ner, for the discipline of the National Guard, and for the collec- 
 tion of the local tax on provisions; General Lafayette's ad- 
 _ dress, to announce the opening of the Chamber of Deputies 283 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Proceedings at St. Cloud; Alarm prevalent there; Disordered 
 flight of the royal party from thence to Versailles ; Arrival of the 
 royalist troops, and occupation of the town ; the Dauphin com- 
 pelled to join the King at Versailles ; Attachment shown to the 
 latter by the pupils of the college of St. Cyr ; Arrival of the King 
 and his party at Rambouillet, where they are joined by the Dau- 
 phiness ; the Dauphin's proclamation to the troops ; Useless act 
 of abdication by the King and the Dauphin, in favour of the Duke 
 of Bordeaux ; Various regulations adopted by the Provisional 
 Government . . . . • .301 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 Announcement of the removal of the crown jewels ; Unsuccess- 
 ful return of the Commissioners sent in consequence to Ram- 
 bouillet; They are despatched again with an armed force, and 
 accomplish their object ; the King and his party compelled to 
 set out on the road to Maintenon ; Incidental particulars ; at- 
 tachment manifested towards the King in his misfortunes by 
 the gardes-du-corps ; the King's escort lessened by the dismis- 
 sal of the remaining troops of the lioyal Guard ; Entry of the 
 Royal party into Dreux, and dismissal of the artillery ; The 
 route continued to Melleraut; Anecdotes of the Royal fugi- 
 tives ; Their straitened resources relieved by the Provisional Go- 
 vernment ; Inconveniences attendant on the gardes-du-corps 315 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 Uncertainty among the attendants of Charles X. as to the course of 
 events in Paris ; Intelligence brought to them at Argentan of the 
 election of the Duke of Orleans ; Progress of the royal retinue; 
 Mysterious conveyance of the Princess de Polignac and her chil- 
 
CONTENTS. xxiii 
 
 dren; Details connected with the arrest of the Prince de Polig- 
 lac; Hazard incurred by Marmont at Conde; Reasons for the 
 slow rate of travelling of the royal fugitives; Arrival of the caval- 
 cade at Vire ; Order of procession, and enumeration of the suite ; 
 Characteristic proneness to desertion among the courtiers ; En- 
 try into the town of Saint Lo, contrasted with a former occa- 
 sion; Progress of the cortege through Carentan and Valognes; 
 Farewell reception of the gardes-du-corpsby Charles X. ; Change 
 of costume adopted by some of the fugitive family; Arrival of the 
 party at Cherbourg, and embarkation for England ; Disbanding 
 of the gardes-du-corps ..... 330 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 Account of the individuals forming the new French Administra- 
 tion, with a sketch of their respective lives ; the Duke de Brog- 
 lie; M. Dupont de l'Eure : M. Guizot; Count Gerard; Baron 
 Louis ; Count Mole ; General Count Sebastiani ; Messrs. Lafitte, 
 Casimir Perier, Dupin, aine, Benjamin Constant, and Bignon 
 
 356 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 Convocation of the Legislative Body ; Account of "the ceremony 
 observed on the occasion : Cordial reception of the Duke of 
 Orleans; his speech to the assembled Peers and Deputies; 
 Letter from the Commissioners sent to Rambouillet; Separate 
 meetings of the two Chambers ; Proceedings and speeches of 
 the members ; The declaration, of rights presented to the Duke 
 of Orleans by the deputies ; Enthusiasm manifested on the occa- 
 sion • • . . .383 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 Small share taken by the Chamber of Peers in the affairs of the 
 Revolution ; Their deliberations as to the resolutions passed by 
 the Deputies ; Chateaubriand's splendid speech on that occasion ; 
 Assent to the declaration of the Deputies, and deputation in 
 consequence from the Peers to the Duke of Orleans ; Arrival of 
 the Duke de Chartres in Paris; Character of the Duke of Or- 
 leans, as described by Paul Louis Courrier .... 405 
 
xxiv CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 The Duke of Orleans, as King elect of the French, takes the oath 
 of Fidelity to the new Constitution ; Particulars of the solem- 
 nity ; Speech of the new King ; Concluding remarks, and Copy 
 of the new Constitutional Charter 424 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Portrait of Louis Philip I. . . To face the Title-page. 
 
 Plan of the Scene of Action .... page 1 
 
 Portrait of General Lafayette . . • 239 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Remarks on the position and conduct of the Bourbon family in 
 France — Insincere promises given at the Restoration — Re- 
 invasion of France, after the Battle of Waterloo — Anecdote, 
 explanatory of the feeling with regard to the Bourbons, 
 among the Allies in 1814, and the French people in 1815 
 — Summary of the course pursued by Louis XVIII — Re- 
 cognition of the Charter, the result of prudence, rather 
 than inclination — Assassination of the Duke de Berri, and 
 accession of M. de Villele to the Ministry — Influence of the 
 counter-revolutionary Party — Its increase, through the failure 
 of the Insurrection in Spain — Commencement of the reign 
 of Charles X. — The National Guard disbanded — Machi- 
 nations against the Liberty of the Press — Creation of new 
 Peerages, for political purposes — Its effect counteracted by 
 the new Elections to the Chamber of Deputies — Accession 
 of the Martignac Ministry — Its popularity and overthrow — 
 The Polignac Administration — Cabals and quarrels — As- 
 sembly and Dissolution of the Chambers — Individual 
 changes in the Ministry, with the object of furthering the 
 arbitrary measures in contemplation. 
 
 Of Charles X. and his family it may be said, 
 with as much truth as of any of their prede- 
 cessors of the house of Bourbon^ that in pros- 
 perity as in adversity, they learn nothing, and 
 they forget nothing. A quarter of a century of 
 
2 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 exile and misfortune proved to them a useless 
 and unprofitable lesson. Replaced on the throne 
 of their ancestors, by a train of extraordinary 
 events which no human foresight could antici- 
 pate, they brought back with them all the pre- 
 judices of the ancien regime, and as little know- 
 ledge of their own interests, or those of the 
 country they were called to govern, as they 
 possessed at the period of their first emigration. 
 Driven for the third time into exile by a revo- 
 lution which has no parallel in history, it cannot 
 be said, that they have fallen into the abyss, pre- 
 pared for them by the faction into whose hands 
 they had thrown themselves, without due warn- 
 ing of their danger. But, in place of listening 
 to the voice of public opinion, as declared by 
 its organs of the press, or as more solemnly com- 
 municated through the legitimate medium of the 
 representative chamber, the king, as if to verify 
 the words of the poet, 
 
 " Quern Deus vult perdere prius dementat," 
 
 set his seal to those illegal ordinances, which 
 suspended the liberty of the press, dissolved a 
 legislative body, which had never assembled, and 
 formally disfranchised three-fourths of the electors. 
 Independently of the principle which, in a con- 
 stitutional monarchy, exempts the sovereign from 
 all personal responsibility for the acts of his go- 
 vernment, the fallen monarch must, in anv sense, 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 8 
 
 be rather regarded as the instrument than the 
 author of the crime committed in his name. 
 The princes of this unfortunate family have some 
 claim to our commiseration, even when they 
 have not entitled themselves to our respect or es- 
 teem. We are bound to remember the prejudices 
 under which they have been educated. The ob- 
 jects, from their cradle, of every species of homage 
 and adulation, they grow up, live and die in the 
 deepest ignorance of their own situation, and of 
 all that is passing around them. They are 
 taught to believe that they are the special ob- 
 jects of the divine protection ; that their origin 
 and their race are superior to those of other 
 men. They constantly hear of their rights, 
 which are unblushingly exaggerated by a train 
 of flatterers and parasites ; but no one ever ven- 
 tures to speak to them of their duties. Sur- 
 rounded by priests and Jesuits, who have pro- 
 verbially neither family nor country, their first 
 lesson is to place implicit confidence in their 
 clerical advisers, and their last consists in 
 
 " The right divine of kings to govern wrong." 
 
 The military despotism of Napoleon, and the 
 apprehension lest his downfall might be suc- 
 ceeded by a state of anarchy and confusion, paved 
 the way, even more, perhaps, than the arms of 
 the allies, for the restoration of the Bourbon 
 dynasty. On the re-appearance of the restored 
 
 B 2 
 
4 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 princes on the territory of France, their first 
 promises were the abolition of the law of con- 
 scription, by which the people had been an- 
 nually decimated — and of that oppressive and 
 inquisitorial system of taxation which, under the 
 imperial government, had pressed so heavily on 
 the industry of the people. But as soon as they 
 found themselves firmly seated on the throne, 
 their early promises were forgotten, the con- 
 scription and the droits reunis were re-establish- 
 ed, or changed but in name ; and the plebeian 
 soldier, who might formerly, by risking his life, 
 enjoy the prospect of the highest military honours, 
 was now condemned to perpetual obscurity ; 
 rank was now exclusively reserved for the mem- 
 bers of titled families ; the military household of 
 the king was exclusively composed of youngs 
 noblesse ; the regiments were deprived of their 
 historic names ; and the army, which w^as re- 
 signed rather than devoted, soon lost all its 
 moral power and influence. 
 
 When the first impulse of enthusiasm had 
 subsided, after the extraordinary re-appearance 
 of Napoleon in 1815, the French people did not 
 fail to remember the evils to which he had for- 
 merly subjected them ; nor, after proclaiming as 
 they had done the sovereignty of the nation, 
 were they disposed to endure the assumption of 
 the constituent power which he virtually arro- 
 gated by the imposition of his celebrated arte 
 
PARIS IN 1830. O 
 
 additionnel to the constitutions of the empire. 
 It was not for the sake of Napoleon, after this 
 new usurpation, that the armed population of 
 France assembled under his banner ; it was for 
 the patriotic purpose of driving from the French 
 frontier the foreign armies, by which their terri- 
 tory was threatened. 
 
 When France was again invaded, after the 
 battle of Waterloo, the Bourbons re-appeared in 
 the train of the conquerors, whom they called 
 their allies. An anecdote, which was widely 
 circulated in France at the period of the Congress 
 of Aix-la-Chapelle, and the truth of which, it is 
 believed, has never been disputed, throws some 
 light on the circumstances which produced this 
 restoration ; and confirms the idea, that the 
 exiled family were not even thought of by the 
 allies in 1814 ; and that they certainly were not 
 desired by the nation, on their re-appearance in 
 France the following year. 
 
 The Emperor Alexander, during his residence 
 at Aix-la-Chapelle, at the time of the Congress, 
 had announced his resolution to pay a visit to 
 the great woollen manufactory of M. Ludwig, at 
 Bois-Pauline, and accepted the dejeune which was 
 offered to him by the proprietor. The room in 
 which the entertainment was given, was adorned 
 with engravings representing the principal events 
 in the career of Napoleon. The attention of M. 
 Ludwig's illustrious visitor was particularly at- 
 tracted by that which exhibited the celebrated in- 
 
6 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 terview between the two emperors on theNiemen. 
 At that time, it was the fashion to speak of Napo- 
 leon in the most abusive terms ; and M. Ludwig 
 naturally waited with some anxiety, until his im- 
 perial gitest should give some expression to the 
 feelings which had evidently been excited by his 
 examination of the engraving. " Very true, very 
 true," said the emperor, at length ; " but why 
 did he not do as much on the Loire in 1815, 
 instead of throwing himself into the hands of the 
 English ? He might have clone it ; and if he had, 
 he would still have been emperor of the French." 
 
 " But the house of Bourbon ?" — interposed 
 M. Ludwig. 
 
 " The house of Bourbon! — Yes, you are 
 right," the Emperor Alexander replied ; " the 
 Bourbons were then an obstacle ; but he might 
 have done it in 1814, when they had not been 
 thought of in the war." 
 
 Between the two princes of the fallen family, 
 who have occupied the throne of France since 
 the period of the restoration, the points of con- 
 trast are, perhaps, more numerous, than even 
 those of resemblance, compared with his sur- 
 viving brother. Louis XVIII. was a man of 
 talent and intelligence ; he yielded with readi- 
 ness and grace to the demand for a constitu- 
 tional charter ; and made no attempt, of his own 
 motive, to infringe or recall the rights and pri- 
 vileges conceded by that charter to the nation. 
 The restored throne was soon surrounded, it is 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 7 
 
 true, by a crowd of emigrant noblesse, who, after 
 suffering- the privations of a long exile, were 
 employed, endowed, and pensioned at the court 
 of the prince with whom, and for whom, they 
 had so long been sufferers. But it was in that 
 pavilion of the palace of the Tuileries, which 
 formed the residence of the Count d'Artois and 
 his family, that the party was formed, which was 
 known by the name of " the counter-revolu- 
 tion" whose maxim it was, that a king of France 
 should depend only on God and his sword, 
 adopting the favourite device of Louis XIV., 
 " Un roi, une loi, unefoi" Louis XVIII. was, 
 doubtless, as much attached to the principles of 
 arbitrary pow r er as was the heir presumptive to 
 the throne ; but, more enlightened, or more pru- 
 dent, he did not venture to carry them into exe- 
 cution. There was but one member of the royal 
 family who was completely free from the in- 
 fluence of the apostolical, or counter-revolu- 
 tionary faction ; and he, in issuing from a 
 theatre in the Rue Richelieu, on the 13th of 
 February, 1820, at eleven o'clock in the even- 
 ing, fell by the hands of an assassin. 
 
 The assassination of the Duke de Berri was 
 speedily followed by the resignation of M. De- 
 cazes from the cabinet, and the accession of M. 
 de Villele, who till then had only been known by 
 his celebrated protest against the charter, and his 
 steady opposition to the organization and esta- 
 blishment of free institutions in France. 
 
K PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 Under this new cabinet, which soon acquired 
 the title of the deplorable administration, the in- 
 fluence of the Congregation and the Camarilla, (as 
 the two leading sections of the counter-revolution- 
 ary party were variously denominated,) was gra- 
 dually increased. At the head of the Camarilla 
 was the Prince de Polignac, who earned his title 
 to that distinction by the obstinacy with which, for 
 two years, he had refused to take the oath to the 
 new charter. But the superior tactics of M. de 
 Villele enabled him, first, to clear the council of 
 all who were not prepared to yield implicit obe- 
 dience to its new president, and afterwards to 
 secure that compact majority of three hundred 
 in the Chamber of Deputies, which the septennial 
 act had placed for so many years at his disposal. 
 
 The cry for liberty and independence which 
 arose, for the second time, beyond the Pyrenees, 
 produced a new triumph for the reigning faction 
 in France. Tired of a tyranny, as stupid as it 
 was sanguinary, the Spanish liberals raised once 
 more the standard of insurrection. A crusade 
 was resolved on ; a French army was marched 
 against a people who had risen in defence of 
 their freedom and their rights ; the Duke d'An- 
 gouleme was placed at its head ; and, by the suc- 
 cess of his enterprize, a double triumph was ob- 
 tained for the faction, whose creature he had 
 allowed himself to become. 
 
 For a year before the death of Louis XVIII. 
 he had ceased to be the king de facto. Confined 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 9 
 
 to a sick bed, he had virtually abandoned the 
 reins of government, which had been usurped 
 by the party of the Pavilion Marsan. In the 
 salons of the Faubourg St. Germain it was 
 already considered le bon ton to stigmatize the 
 dying monarch in the midst of his infirmities, 
 with the titles of jacobin and philosopher and 
 to such an extremity did the apostolicals carry 
 their presumption, that the remains of a mo- 
 narch, who, for twenty-eight years, had borne 
 the title of his Most Christian Majesty, were 
 suffered to be interred without Christian burial. 
 
 On the accession of Charles X., it became a 
 serious question, whether the charter, which had 
 been granted by his predecessor, should be re- 
 cognized and sworn to by the new monarch on 
 the occasion of his coronation. The hesitation 
 which he then evinced may be regarded as at 
 once a proof of honesty and ignorance. The 
 party by whom he was surrounded did not feel 
 themselves strong enough to advise his refusal. 
 The oath prescribed by the charter was solemnly 
 pronounced at Rheims ; but, as it now appears, 
 with some mental reservation, or with the ad- 
 vantage of that plenary indulgence and dispen- 
 sation, at the disposal of those who had the 
 keeping of the royal conscience. 
 
 One of the first measures of the new reign 
 consisted in the arrangements which were made, 
 in the first instance, for weakening, and, at 
 length, for finally abolishing, the National Guards 
 
10 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 which had been re-established in the crisis of 
 1814, and had ever since been maintained. The 
 chief objection which arose to it, was probably 
 found in the ready means it afforded of esta- 
 blishing* a system of communication between the 
 more respectable inhabitants of the same district, 
 or the same commune. The first encroachment 
 consisted in the deprivation of the right of the 
 privates to elect their own officers : a general 
 disorganization of this great national armament 
 was the natural and necessary consequence of 
 this unpopular arrangement. And, finally, 
 about three years ago, the regiments of the ca- 
 pital, and of all those departments where the 
 remotest danger was to be apprehended, were 
 formally disbanded. Although the preliminary 
 arrangements adopted by the ministry for the 
 attainment of this object had been conducted 
 with becoming caution, the manner in which the 
 decisive blow was struck was equally sudden and 
 unexpected. During the previous reign it had 
 been customary for Louis XVIII., on the 3rd of 
 May, the anniversary of his public entry into 
 Paris, to direct that the service of the Tuileries 
 should for that day be exclusively performed by 
 the National Guard, in acknowledgment of the 
 protection afforded by that body to the royal 
 family at the period of the restoration. At the 
 accession of Charles X., the day was only changed 
 from the 3rd of May, to that on which the 
 Count d'Artois had entered Paris, which had 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 11 
 
 been the 12th of April. On that day in 1827, 
 as in previous years, the guard performed the 
 duty of the Tuileries ; and, on the 16th of the 
 month, a general order was issued by the com- 
 mander-in-chief, announcing his majesty's satis- 
 faction with their deportment on the occasion. 
 By the same general order it was intimated, that 
 the king had resolved to evince the good opi- 
 nion he entertained of the National Guard of 
 Paris, by passing in review the thirteen legions 
 of which it was composed, on the 29th of April. 
 On that day, accordingly, the Champ de Mars 
 presented a display of all the splendour of the 
 court, and of all that was brilliant or distinguish- 
 ed in the capital and its environs. The king 
 was saluted with loud, if not with cordial accla- 
 mations. The cries of " Vive le Roi!" " Vive la 
 Charts !" were however occasionally interrupted 
 by murmurs, not loud, but deep, of " d has les 
 ministres — a has les Jesuites !" 
 
 To each legion the king addressed himself in 
 terms of approbation. Personally, his majesty 
 had been perfectly well received, not only by 
 the national troops, but by the assembled popu- 
 lation, which was estimated to amount to at 
 least 200,000 souls. Some kind friend, however, 
 had doubtless pointed out to him the occasional 
 and unwelcome cry of "Down with the ministry ;" 
 and, on his return to the Tuileries, he observed 
 to one of the marshals in attendance on his per- 
 
12 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 son, that the business of the day had not passed 
 quite so well as he had expected, but that on the 
 whole, he was satisfied. On the same day the 
 commander-in-chief expressed to the troops on 
 the field the king's entire approbation of their ap- 
 pearance and deportment ; an order of the day 
 to the same effect was forthwith prepared, and, 
 after receiving his majesty's concurrence, was 
 carried to the office of the Moniteur, for publi- 
 cation on the following morning. Within a few 
 hours, however, the business assumed a different 
 aspect ; the king was made to say, that it was not 
 advice, but homage that he had gone to receive ; 
 and instead of the royal approbation appearing 
 in the Moniteur on the 30th of April, that organ 
 of government contained an ordonnance, by 
 which the national guard was disbanded. 
 
 The apprehensions entertained by M. de Vil- 
 lele and his colleagues on this occasion, were 
 strongly evinced by the military preparations 
 which had been made on the eve of the review. 
 A strong park of artillery had been brought 
 from the castle of Vincennes, on the other side 
 of Paris, to the Ecole Militaire, which is in the 
 immediate neighbourhood of the Champ de Mars. 
 The horses of the train remained in harness, and 
 the artillerymen stood with lighted matches at 
 their guns throughout the morning. The regi- 
 ments of the guard were posted in the Bois de 
 Boulogne; the courts of the Hotel des Invalides 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 13 
 
 were filled with Swiss under arms ; even the 
 veteran companies were on duty, and nothing- 
 was left undone in the way of preparation, to 
 convert the Champ de Mars, on a day of cheer- 
 fulness and gaiety, into a scene of possible strife 
 and slaughter. Such was the last meeting of the 
 brave National Guard. 
 
 It was soon after this period, that the ex- 
 minister, Peyronnet, who was then a member of 
 the Villele administration, brought down to the 
 Chamber of peers his celebrated bill for the de- 
 struction of the liberty of the press. To this 
 measure, which was called in derision, " La loi 
 de justice et d'amour," the hereditary chamber 
 had the courage, or the presumption, to refuse 
 its sanction ; but M. de Villele, who has always 
 been so fertile in expedients, thought that by a 
 fresh infusion of royalism into the upper house — 
 by the creation of a new batch of peers from 
 among the retainers of the court, this constitu- 
 tional majority might easily be overcome. The 
 idea was accordingly carried into effect on the 
 1,5th of November 1827, when an ordinance 
 appeared in the Moniteur, countersigned by the 
 president of the council, by which, on a single 
 day, no less than seventy-six new peerages were 
 created. 
 
 It is true, that M. de Villele, in the short 
 period which had elapsed since the date of the 
 restoration, had more than one precedent to 
 
14 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 quote for this wholesale process of peer-making. 
 In 1814, the hereditary Chamber was limited to 
 ninety-one members ; but in the following year, 
 it received an addition of eighty-seven. This 
 was found necessary, in order to enable the re- 
 stored government to controul the original 
 ninety-one, most of whom had sitten in the im- 
 perial senate, or, as successful soldiers, were at- 
 tached to the cause of the revolution. Under a 
 new administration, and a new system of govern- 
 ment in 1819, it was found that sixty additional 
 peers were required to neutralize the influence 
 of the last eighty-seven, who, by the unmeasured 
 violence of their proceedings, had made the 
 Chamber more royalist than Louis XVIII. him- 
 self, or the ministry by whose advice he was 
 at that time directed. To restore the balance 
 which had thus been disturbed, a further creation 
 took place in 1824, of twenty-three new peers, 
 after the accession of M. de Villele to the ca- 
 binet ; but, as the upper Chamber was still found 
 to be unmanageable on a question of such vital 
 importance as the liberty of the press, the pre- 
 mier adopted the bold expedient of adding such 
 a number to the peerage, as, with intermediate 
 creations, converted the original cypher of ninety- 
 one, into the formidable total of three hundred 
 and fifty-seven. It will be seen in the sequel, 
 that the whole of these intruders have been 
 cleared out of the Chamber at one fell swoop, by 
 
PARIS IN 1830. lo 
 
 a single clause of the new charter, declaring the 
 absolute nullity of all the peerages created dur- 
 ing the reign of Charles X. 
 
 In the meantime, the plans of M. de Villele 
 and of his colleagues de Peyronnet and Corbiere 
 were defeated on the dissolution of the Chamber 
 of Deputies, by a series of elections which left 
 them no chance of retaining that decisive majo- 
 rity they had previously been able to command. 
 The triumvirate were not yet prepared for the 
 consequences of a decisive coup d'etat, and, they 
 having retired from office, a new ministry was 
 formed of less unpopular materials, in which M. 
 Portalis was called to the department of justice, 
 M. Martignac to the interior, and M. Roi to the 
 Treasury. The war department was nominally 
 assigned to M. de Caux, but with the under- 
 standing that the patronage should be reserved 
 to the Duke d' Angouleme ; and M. de Saint- 
 Cricq was entrusted with the portfolio of com- 
 merce and the colonies. 
 
 The Villele administration remained longer in 
 power than any cabinet which has been formed 
 since the restoration. Those by which it was 
 preceded were each on an average scarcely a 
 year in possession of office, since between 1814 
 and 1822 there existed not fewer than eight 
 distinct administrations. It was thought that, in 
 deference to public opinion, the members of the 
 deplorable cabinet would not be distinguished by 
 
16 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 any mark of royal favour ; but the public mind 
 was speedily disabused of this idea, by the appear- 
 ance of two separate ordinances, bearing the 
 same date with that which nominated their suc- 
 cessors, appointing Villele and Peyronnet, Da- 
 mas, Clermont, Tonnerre and Corbiere, minis- 
 ters of state, and members of his majesty's privy 
 council, and raising to the peerage, with addi- 
 tional pensions, the three who had chiefly ex- 
 cited the public indignation, viz. Villele, Cor- 
 biere, and Peyronnet. 
 
 The Martignac ministry having assumed the 
 reins of government, under the auspices of a 
 constitutional majority in the representative 
 Chamber/ appeared to have adopted the resolu- 
 tion of carrying into effect the principles of the 
 charter, and pursuing a course in conformity 
 with public opinion. In fulfilment of the pro- 
 mises which had been admitted into the speech 
 from the throne, at the opening of the session of 
 the legislature, a law was enacted, which emanci- 
 pated the press from the trammels to which it 
 had previously been subjected, particularly from 
 that regulation which made a preliminary sanc- 
 tion indispensable. To this important ameliora- 
 tion a series of improvements were added, with 
 reference to the law of elections. 
 
 On the retirement of M. de la Ferronnez from 
 a situation which he found to be no longer tena- 
 ble, a variety of changes took place among the 
 
PARTS IN 1830. 17 
 
 heads of departments, and an attempt was made 
 to restore M. de Villele, the representative of 
 the Congregation, to his former office of presi- 
 dent of the council. The proposal immediately 
 produced the tender of his resignation from 
 every member of the cabinet who attached any 
 importance to public opinion : and a subsequent 
 attempt to bring forward the Prince de Polignac 
 and place him at the head of affairs, was prompt- 
 ly attended by a similar result. 
 
 The monarch, meanwhile, never suffered the 
 affairs of state, or the changes in his ministry, to 
 interfere with his ordinary pursuits. His first 
 duty in the morning was to hear, or, as some 
 have gravely asserted, to say mass in his private 
 chapel. After an early breakfast, he would go 
 out and kill some hundred head of game, which 
 were driven within range of the royal sports- 
 man's Manton, by an army of gardes de chasse. 
 His ordinary dinner-hour was six, and at eight 
 the Duchess de Berri came to him to make one 
 of his party at whist, which lasted till ten, when 
 he went to say his prayers and to sleep, prepa- 
 ratorily to the renewal of the same routine on the 
 morrow. 
 
 Thus had matters proceeded in the ordinary 
 train, without any external demonstration of what 
 was passing in that cabal of absolutism by whose 
 inspirations the king was at all times ready to be 
 swayed. The dismissal of the Martignac minis- 
 
18 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 try had, however, been resolved on by this secret 
 council, long before the design had been entrusted 
 to the royal ear. On the 7th of August, 1829, 
 M. Martignac and his colleagues were received 
 by his majesty with every mark of gracious con- 
 sideration ; they left the royal presence well 
 satisfied with their reception ; but on the follow- 
 ing day they were no longer the ministers of the 
 crown. 
 
 The Moniteur of the 8th of August con- 
 tained the appointment of Polignac and Labour- 
 donnaye, Courvoisier and de Rigny, de Montbel, 
 de Chabrol, and de Bourmont, as the members 
 of the new cabinet. Admiral de Rigny, how- 
 ever, refused to act with such colleagues, lest he 
 should tarnish the laurels he had gained at Na- 
 varin, or make himself the accomplice of what 
 was well known to be the result of a court in- 
 trigue. He was replaced by M. d'Haussez, who 
 although perhaps better fitted by his previous 
 administrative functions to conduct the official 
 details in the bureau of minister of marine, 
 could neither bring to the new ministry the 
 popularity they so much needed, nor the know- 
 ledge of maritime affairs possessed by M. de 
 Rigny. The admiral's resignation was speedily 
 followed by that of Viscount de Chateaubriand 
 of his embassy at the papal see, and of M. 
 de Belleyme of the most valuable in the gift of 
 the crown, the important office of prefect of police. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 1<) 
 
 But, although the substitution of M. Mangin for 
 M. de Belleyme was far from being agreeable to 
 the inhabitants of Paris, it was not regarded as 
 so open an insult to the good sense and the 
 honour of the nation, as the elevation of General 
 Bourmont, the deserter of Waterloo, to the head 
 of the war department. 
 
 A quarrel at length ensued between Labour- 
 donnaye and Polignac, the leaders of the two 
 parties into which the cabinet was known to be 
 divided. Originally the administration had been 
 professedly formed on the principle of perfect 
 equality among the heads of the departments of 
 which it was composed. The Prince de Polig- 
 nac, however, soon evinced a disposition to as- 
 sume the rank and authority of premier. To 
 this arrangement the Count de Labourdonnaye 
 refused to submit ; a dispute arose on some in- 
 significant topic ; the prince was asked by his 
 colleague, if he was afraid of the revolutionary 
 party? "Neither of them, nor of you," was 
 the answer. The appointment of M. de Polignac 
 as president of the council appeared in next 
 morning's Moniteur, and M. de Labourdonnaye 
 retired from the ministry. 
 
 In the meantime, the Chambers had assem- 
 bled ; and the deputies having voted an address, 
 which was far from being palatable either to the 
 monarch or his ministers, that Chamber was 
 
 c 2 
 
20 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 forthwith prorogued, and soon afterwards dis- 
 solved. 
 
 It was still found, that the cabinet was not 
 sufficiently self-accordant in its views. It con- 
 tained a majority, consisting' of de Montbel 
 and Courvoisier, de Chabrol and d'Haussez, 
 who were known to be moderate in principle, 
 and who were almost disposed to be reasonable 
 in action. It was necessary to get rid of such 
 of them as entertained some scruples as to the 
 measures in contemplation — to the effect, at least, 
 of giving a decided preponderance to those who 
 were prepared to go all lengths with their chief. 
 On the resignation of M. de Labourdonnaye, M. 
 de Montbel exchanged the portfolio of public 
 instruction, for that of the home department, 
 and made way for the elevation of an obscure 
 individual, M. Guernon Ranville, to the super- 
 intendence of the university, which includes the 
 whole system of education in France. The 
 changes which arose on the retirement of Cour- 
 voisier and de Chabrol were more considerable 
 and more important. M. de Montbel, with his 
 usual complaisance, passed from the home de- 
 partment to the treasury, to make way for the 
 Count de Peyronnet, who became minister of the 
 interior. M. de Chantelauze — a kind of second 
 edition of M. de Ranville — was appointed keeper 
 of the seals ; and, to give greater weight to the 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 21 
 
 party, a new department was created for the 
 Baron Capelle, by separating the charge of the 
 canals, highways, and public works, from the 
 duties of minister of the interior. Courvoisier 
 and Chabrol retired. By this arrangement, the 
 premier was supposed to have acquired an ac- 
 cession of eloquence, in the person of Chante- 
 lauze — of dexterity, in the Baron Capelle — and 
 of courage, in the Count de Peyronnet. The 
 report on which the treasonable edicts pro- 
 ceed, may be taken as a specimen of the elo- 
 quence of the cabinet, in their collective capa- 
 city ; and their dexterity is evinced by the fact, 
 that on the 24th of July, at the moment when 
 that report, and these ordinances, must either 
 have been prepared, or in the act of prepara- 
 tion, the sign manual of the king, and the 
 countersign of his advisers, were affixed to the 
 lettres closes addressed to the peers and the 
 deputies, requiring them to attend his majesty, 
 at the opening of the session, on the 3d of 
 August : and whatever may be said of the other 
 qualities possessed by the ministers individually, 
 there seems, at least, to have been no want of 
 that fatal courage evinced in every line of their 
 atrocious ordinances. 
 
22 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Containing at full length the Report of the Ministry, and the 
 Royal Ordinances of the 25th July, 1830. 
 
 That the ordinances of the 25th of July, 
 which were the immediate and exciting cause of 
 the glorious revolution, may be placed in that 
 conspicuous point of view best fitted to gibbet 
 them for future fame, the present chapter is ex- 
 clusively reserved for their reception, and for 
 that of the Joint report of the cabinet from 
 which they proceeded. 
 
 REPORT, &c. 
 
 " Sire, 
 
 u Your ministers would be little worthy of the 
 confidence with which your majesty honours them, if 
 they longer delayed to place before your eyes a view of 
 our internal situation, and to point out to your high 
 wisdom the dangers of the periodical press. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 23 
 
 " At no time for these fifteen years has this situation 
 presented itself under a more serious and more afflicting 
 aspect. Notwithstanding an actual prosperity, of which 
 our annals afford no example, signs of disorganization 
 and symptoms of anarchy manifest themselves at almost 
 every point of the kingdom. 
 
 " The successive causes which have concurred to 
 weaken the springs of the monarchical government tend 
 now to impair and to change the nature of it. Stripped 
 of its moral force, authority, both in the capital and the 
 provinces, no longer contends, but at a disadvantage, 
 with the factions. Pernicious and subversive doctrines, 
 loudly professed, are spread and propagated among all 
 classes of the population, Alarms, too generally cre- 
 dited, agitate people's minds, and trouble society. On 
 all sides the present is called upon for pledges of security 
 for the future. 
 
 " An active, ardent, indefatigable malevolence, la- 
 bours to ruin all the foundations of order, and to snatch 
 from France the happiness she enjoys under the sceptre of 
 her kings. Skilful in turning to advantage all discon- 
 tents, and in exciting all hatreds, it foments among the 
 people a spirit of distrust and hostility towards power, 
 and endeavours to sow everywhere the seeds of trou- 
 ble and civil war ; and already, Sire, recent events have 
 proved that political passions, hitherto confined to the 
 upper portion of society, begin to penetrate the depths of 
 it, and to stir up the popular classes. It is proved also, 
 that these masses can never move without danger, even 
 to those who endeavour to rouse them from repose. 
 
 " A multitude of facts collected in the course of the 
 electoral operations confirm these data, and would offer 
 us the too certain presage of new commotions, if it were 
 not in the power of your majesty to avert the misfor- 
 tune. 
 
 " Everywhere also, if we observe with attention, 
 
£4 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 there exists a necessity for order, for strength, and for 
 durability ; and the agitations which appear to be the 
 most opposed to that necessity, are in reality only the ex- 
 pression and the testimony of its existence. 
 
 " It must be acknowledged that these agitations, which 
 cannot be increased without great dangers, are almost 
 exclusively produced and excited by the liberty of the 
 press. A law on the elections, no less fruitful of dis- 
 orders, has doubtless concurred in maintaining them; 
 but it would be denying what is evident, to refuse to per- 
 ceive in the journals the principal focus of a corruption, 
 the progress of which is every day more sensible, and the 
 first source of the calamities which threaten the king- 
 dom. 
 
 "Experience, Sire, speaks more loudly than theory. 
 Men who are doubtless enlightened, and whose good 
 faith is not suspected, led away by the ill-understood 
 example of a neighbouring people, may have believed 
 that the advantages of the periodical press would ba- 
 lance its inconveniences, and that its excesses would be 
 neutralized by contrary excesses. It is not so : the proof 
 is decisive, and the question is now settled in the public 
 mind. 
 
 "At all times, in fact, the periodical press has been, 
 and it is in its natuhe to be, only an instrument of 
 disorder and sedition. 
 
 ■' What numerous and irrefragable proofs may be 
 brought in support of this truth ! It is by the violent 
 and incessant action of the press that the too sudden 
 and too frequent variations of our internal policy are to 
 be explained. It has not permitted a regular and stable 
 system of government to be established in France, nor 
 any constant attention to be devoted to the introduction, 
 into all the branches of the administration, of those ame- 
 liorations of which they are susceptible. All the ministries 
 since 1814, though formed under divers influences, and 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 25 
 
 subject to opposite directions, have been exposed to the 
 same attacks and to the same licence of the passions. 
 Sacrifices of every kind, concessions of power, alliances 
 of party — nothing has been able to save them from this 
 common destiny. 
 
 " This comparison alone, so fertile in reflections, 
 would suffice to assign to the press its true, its invariable 
 character. It endeavours, by constant, persevering, 
 daily-repeated efforts, to relax all the bonds of obedience 
 and subordination, to weaken all the springs of public 
 authority, to degrade and debase it in the opinion of 
 the people, to create against it everywhere embarrass- 
 ment and resistance. 
 
 " Its art consists not in substituting for a too easy 
 submission of mind a prudent liberty of examination, 
 but in reducing to a problem the most positive truths ; 
 not in exciting upon political questions frank and useful 
 controversy, but in placing them in a false light, and 
 solving them by sophistry. 
 
 " The press has thus excited confusion in the most 
 upright minds, — has shaken the most firm convictions, 
 and produced, in the midst of society, a confusion of 
 principles which lends itself to the most fatal attempts. 
 It is by anarchy in doctrine, that it paves the way for 
 anarchy in the state. It is worthy of remark, Sire, that 
 the periodical press has not even fulfilled its most essen- 
 tial condition, — that of publicity ! It is strange, but 
 a thing that may be said with truth, that there is no 
 publicity in France, taking this word in its just and 
 strict sense. In this state of things, facts, when they are 
 not entirely fictitious, do not come to the knowledge 
 of several millions of readers, except when mutilated 
 and disfigured in the most odious manner. A thick 
 cloud, raised by the journals, conceals the truth, and in 
 a manner intercepts the light between the govern- 
 ment and the people. The kings your predecessors, 
 
26 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 Sire, always loved to communicate with their subjects : 
 this is a satisfaction which the press has not thought fit 
 that your majesty should enjoy (!) 
 
 " A licentiousness which has passed all bounds has, 
 in fact, not respected, even on the most solemn occa- 
 sions, either the express will of the king or the words 
 pronounced from the throne. Some have been misun- 
 derstood and misinterpreted ; while others have been the 
 subject of perfidious commentaries, or of bitter derision. 
 It is thus that the last act of the royal power, — the pro- 
 clamation, — was discredited by the public, even before it 
 was known by the electors. 
 
 " Nor is this all. The press tends to no less than 
 subjugating the sovereignty, and invading the powers of 
 the state. The pretended organ of public opinion, it 
 aspires to direct the debates of the two Chambers ; it is 
 incontestable that it brings into them the weight of an 
 influence no less fatal than decisive. This domination 
 has assumed, especially within these two or three years, 
 in the Chamber of Deputies, a manifest character of 
 oppression and tyranny. In this interval of time, we 
 have seen the journals pursue, with their insults and 
 their outrages, the members whose votes appeared to them 
 uncertain or suspicious. Too often, Sire, has the free- 
 dom of debate in that chamber sunk under the reiterated 
 blows of the press. 
 
 " The conduct of the opposition journals during the 
 most recent circumstances cannot be characterized in 
 terms less severe. After having themselves called forth an 
 address derogatory to the prerogative of the throne, 
 they have not feared to confirm as a principle, the 
 election of the two hundred and twenty-one deputies 
 whose work it is : and yet your majesty repulsed the 
 address as offensive ; you had publicly planned the re- 
 fusal of concurrence which was expressed in it ; you 
 had announced your immutable resolution to de- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 27 
 
 fend the rights of your crown, so openly compromised. 
 The periodical journals have paid no regard to this : on 
 the contrary, they have taken it upon them to renew, to 
 perpetuate, and to aggravate the offence. Your ma- 
 jesty will decide whether this presumptuous attack shall 
 remain longer unpunished. 
 
 " But of all the excesses of the press, the most serious 
 perhaps remains to be pointed out. From the very be- 
 ginning of that expedition, the glory of which throws 
 so pure and so durable a splendour on the noble crown 
 of France, the press has criticised with unheard-of vio- 
 lence the causes, the means, the preparations, the 
 chances of success. Insensible to the national honour, 
 it was not its fault if our flag did not remain degraded 
 by the insults of a barbarian. Indifferent to the great 
 interests of humanity, it has not been its fault if Europe 
 has not remained subject to a cruel slavery and a shame- 
 ful tribute. 
 
 " This was not enough. By a treachery which our 
 laws might have reached, the press has eagerly pub- 
 lished all the secrets of the armament ; brought to the 
 knowledge of foreigners the state of our forces, the 
 number of our troops, and that of cur ships; and 
 pointed out the stations, the means to be employed to 
 surmount the variableness of the winds, and to approach 
 the coast. Every thing, even the place of landing, was 
 divulged, as if to give the enemy more certain means of 
 defence; and, (a thing unheard-of among civilized 
 people,) the press has not hesitated, by false alarms as to 
 the dangers to be incurred, to cause discouragement in 
 the army ; and, to point to its hatred the commander of 
 the enterprise, it has, in a manner, excited the soldiers 
 to raise against him the standard of revolt, or to desert 
 their colours. This is what the organs of a party which 
 pretends to be national have dared to do. 
 
 44 That which the party dares to do every day in the 
 
c 28 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 interior of the kingdom tends to no less than to disperse 
 the elements of public peace, to dissolve the bands of so- 
 ciety, and, as it were, to make the ground tremble under 
 our feet. Let us not fear to disclose here the whole ex- 
 tent of our evils, in order the better to appreciate the 
 whole extent of our resources. A system of defamation, 
 organized on a great scale, and directed with unequalled 
 perseverance, reaches, either near at hand or at a distance, 
 the most humble of the agents of the government. None 
 of your subjects, Sire, is secure from insult, if he re- 
 ceives from his sovereign the least mark of confidence 
 or satisfaction. A vast net thrown over France enve- 
 lopes all the public functionaries. Placed in a constant 
 state of accusation, they seem to be in a manner cut off 
 from civil society ; only those are spared whose fidelity 
 wavers, — only those are praised whose fidelity gives way: 
 the others are marked by the faction to be in the sequel, 
 without doubt, sacrificed to popular vengeance. 
 
 " The periodical press has not displayed less ardour 
 in pursuing with its poisoned darts religion and her 
 priests. Its object is, and always will be, to root out 
 of the heart of the people even the last germ of religious 
 sentiments. Sire, do not doubt that it will succeed in 
 this, by attacking the foundations of the press itself, by 
 poisoning the sources of public morals, and by covering 
 the ministers of the altars with derision and contempt. 
 
 " No strength, it must be confessed, is able to resist 
 a dissolving power so active ; since the press at all times, 
 when it has been freed from its fetters, has made an 
 irruption and convulsion in the state. One cannot but 
 be singularly struck with the similitude of its effects 
 during these last fifteen years, notwithstanding the 
 change of circumstances, and of the men who have 
 figured on the political stage. Its destiny, in a word, 
 is to recommence the revolution, the principles of which 
 it loudly proclaims. Placed and replaced at various 
 
PARTS IN 1830. 2!) 
 
 intervals under the yoke of the censorship, it has always 
 resumed its liberty only to recommence its interrupted 
 work. In order to continue it with the more success, 
 it has found an active auxiliary in the departmental 
 press, which, engaging in dispute local jealousies 
 and hatreds, striking terror into the minds of timid 
 men, and harassing authority by endless intrigues, has 
 exercised a decisive influence on the elections. 
 
 " These last effects, Sire, are transitory ; but effects 
 more durable are observed in the manners and in the 
 character of the nation. An ardent, lying, and passion- 
 ate spirit of contention, the school of scandal and licen- 
 tiousness, has everywhere produced the most import- 
 ant alterations : it gives a false direction to people's 
 minds : it fills them with prejudices — diverts them from 
 serious studies — retards them in the progress of the 
 sciences and the arts — excites among us a fermentation, 
 which is constantly increasing — maintains, even in the 
 bosom of our families, fatal dissensions- and might, by 
 degrees, throw us back into barbarism. 
 
 u Against so many evils, engendered by the periodi- 
 cal press, law and justice are equally obliged so confess 
 their want of power. It would be superfluous to inquire 
 into the causes which have weakened the power of re- 
 pression, and have insensibly made it an ineffectual wea- 
 pon in the hands of authority. It is sufficient to appeal 
 to experience, and to show the present state of things. 
 
 " Judicial for ?ns do not easily lend themselves to an 
 effectual repression. This truth has long since struck 
 reflecting minds; it has lately become still more evident. 
 To satisfy the wants which caused its institution, the 
 repression ought to be prompt and strong ; it has been 
 slow, weak, and almost null. When it interferes, the 
 mischief is already accomplished, and the punishment, 
 far from repairing it, only adds the scandal of discussion. 
 
 " Judicial prosecutions are wearied out, but the se- 
 
30 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 ditious press is never weary. The one stops because 
 there is too much to prosecute : the other multiplies 
 its strength by multiplying its transgressions. Under 
 these divers circumstances the prosecutions have had their 
 appearances of activity or of relaxation. But what does 
 the press care for zeal or lukewarmness in the public 
 prosecutor ? It seeks to find the assurance of multiply- 
 ing its successes by impunity. 
 
 " The insufficiency, or rather the inutility, of the in- 
 stitutions and of the laws now in force, is demonstrated 
 by facts. It is equally proved by facts that the pub- 
 lic safety is endangered by the licentiousness of the 
 press. 
 
 " Give ear, Sire, to the prolonged cry of indignation 
 and of terror which rises from all points of your king- 
 dom. All peaceable men, the upright, the friends of 
 order, stretch to your majesty their suppliant hands. 
 All implore you to preserve them from the return of the 
 calamities by which their fathers or themselves have 
 been so severely afflicted. These alarms are too real not 
 to be listened to — these wishes are too legitimate not to 
 be regarded. 
 
 " There is but one means to satisfy them : it is to re- 
 turn to the charter. 
 
 " If the terms of the 8th article are ambiguous, its 
 spirit is manifest. It is certain that the charter has 
 not asserted the liberty of the journals and of periodical 
 writings. The right of publishing one's personal opi- 
 nions certainly does not imply the right of publishing 
 the opinions of others. The one is the use of a faculty 
 which the law might leave free or subject to restrictions : 
 the other is a commercial speculation, which, like others, 
 and more than others, supposes the superintendence of 
 the public authority. 
 
 " The intentions of the charter on this subject are 
 accurately explained in the law of the 21st of October, 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 31 
 
 1814, which is, in some measure, the appendix to it : 
 this is the less doubtful, as this law was presented to the 
 Chambers on the 5th of July — that is to say, one month 
 after the promulgation of the charter. In 1819, at the 
 time when a contrary system prevailed in the Cham- 
 bers, it was openly proclaimed there that the periodical 
 press was not governed by the enactments of the 8th 
 article. This truth is, besides, attested by the very laws 
 which have imposed upon the journals the condition of 
 giving securities. 
 
 " Now, Sire, nothing remains but to inquire how this 
 return to the charter, and to the law of the 21st of Oc- 
 tober, 1814, is to be effected. The gravity of the pre- 
 sent juncture has solved this question. 
 
 " We must not deceive ourselves, — we are no longer 
 in the ordinary condition of a representative govern- 
 ment. The principles on which such has been established 
 could not remain entire amidst political vicissitudes. A 
 turbulent democracy, the principles of which have pene- 
 trated even into our laws, aims at putting itself in the place 
 of legitimate power. It disposes of the majority of the 
 elections by means of the journals, and by the assistance 
 of numerous artifices. It has paralyzed, as far as it 
 could do, the regular exercise of the most essential 
 prerogative of the crown — that of dissolving the elec- 
 tive chamber. By this very fact the constitution of the 
 state is shaken. Your majesty alone retains the power 
 to replace and to consolidate it upon a firm foundation. 
 
 " The right as well as the duty of assuring its 
 maintenance, is the inseparable attribute of the sove- 
 reignty. No government on earth could remain stand- 
 ing, if it had not the right to provide for its own secu- 
 rity. This power exists before the laws, because it is 
 essentially in the nature of things. These, Sire, are 
 maxims which have in their favour the sanction of time, 
 and the assent of all the publicistes of Europe 
 
3 C 2 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 " But these maxims have another sanction still more 
 positive— that of the charter itself. The 14th article 
 has invested your majesty with a sufficient power, not, 
 undoubtedly, to change our institutions, but to consoli- 
 date them, and render them more stable. 
 
 " Circumstances of imperious necessity do not permit 
 the exercise of this supreme power to be any longer 
 deferred. The moment is come for recourse to 
 measures which are in the spirit of the charter, but 
 which are beyond the limits of legal order, the resources 
 whereof have been exhausted in vain. 
 
 " These measures, Sire, your ministers, who are to 
 secure the success of them, do not hesitate to propose to 
 you, convinced as they are, that justice will retain the 
 ascendancy. 
 
 " We are, with the most profound respect, Sire, 
 your majesty's most humble and most faithful subjects, 
 (Signed) " Prince de Polignac. 
 
 " Chaxtelauze. 
 " Baron D'Haussez. 
 " Count de Peyronnet. 
 
 " MoNTBEL. 
 
 " Count de Guernon Ranville. 
 " Baron Capelle. 
 
 ORDINANCES OF THE KING. 
 
 " Charles, &c. 
 " To all to whom these presents shall come, health. 
 " On the report of our council of ministers, we have 
 ordained and do ordain as follows : — 
 
 " Art. 1. The liberty of the periodical press is sus- 
 pended . 
 
 " % The regulations of the articles 1st, 2nd, and 9th, 
 of the first section of the law of the 21st of October 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 33 
 
 1814, are again put in force; in consequence of which no 
 journal, or periodical, or semi-periodical writing, esta- 
 blished, or about to be established, without distinction 
 of the matters therein treated, shall appear in Paris or 
 in the departments, except by the virtue of an authority 
 first obtained from us respectively by the authors and 
 the printer. This authority shall be renewed every 
 three months. It may also be revoked. 
 
 " 3. The authority shall be provisionally granted and 
 provisionally withdrawn by the prefects from journals 
 and periodicals, or semi-periodical works, published, or 
 about to be published, in the departments. 
 
 " 4. Journals and writings published in contraven- 
 tion of article 2, shall be immediately seized. The 
 presses and types used in the printing of them, shall be 
 placed in a public depot under seal, or rendered unfit 
 for use. 
 
 " 5. No writing of less than twenty printed pages 
 shall appear, except with the authority of our minister, 
 Secretary of State for the Interior at Paris, and of the 
 prefects in the departments. Every writing of more than 
 twenty printed pages, which shall not constitute one 
 single work, must also equally be published under au- 
 thority only. Writings published without authority 
 shall be immediately seized, the presses and types used 
 in printing them shall be placed in a public depot, and 
 under seal, or rendered unfit for use. 
 
 " 6. Memoirs relating to legal process and memoirs 
 of scientific and literary societies must be previously au- 
 thorized, if they treat in whole or in part of political 
 matters, in which case the measures prescribed by art. 5 
 shall be applicable. 
 
 " 7. Every regulation contrary to the present shall be 
 without effect. 
 
 " 8. The execution of the present ordinance shall 
 take place in conformity with article 4 of the ordinance of 
 
 D 
 
34 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 November 27, 1816, and of that which is prescribed by 
 the ordinance of the 18th of January, 1817. 
 
 " 9. Our secretaries of state are charged with the ex- 
 ecution of this ordinance. 
 
 " Given at the Castle of St. Cloud, the 25th of July, 
 in the year of grace 1830, and the 6th of our reign. 
 (Signed) ' k CHARLES. 
 
 (Countersigned) 
 " Prince de Polignac, President. 
 " Chantelauze, Keeper of the Seals. 
 " Baron D'Haussez, Minister of Marine. 
 " Montbel, Minister of Finance. 
 " Count Guernon Ranville, Minister of 
 
 Ecclesiastical Affairs. 
 " Baron Capelle, Secretary of State for Pub- 
 lic Works." 
 
 " Charles, 
 " To all to whom these presents shall come, &c. 
 " Having considered art. 50 of the constitutional 
 Charter ; being informed of the manoeuvres which have 
 been practised in various parts of our kingdom, to de- 
 ceive and mislead the electors during the late operations 
 of the electoral colleges ; having heard our council ; we 
 have ordained and do ordain as follows : — 
 
 " Art. 1. The Chamber of Deputies of departments 
 is dissolved. 
 
 "2. Our Minister Secretary of State of the Interior 
 is charged with the execution of the present ordinance. 
 
 " Given at St. Cloud, the 25th day of July, the year 
 of grace, 1830, and the sixth of our reign. 
 
 " CHARLES." 
 (Countersigned) " Count de Peyronnet, 
 Peer of France, Secretary of State for the Interior." 
 
PARTS IN 1830. 35 
 
 " Charles, 
 
 " To all those who shall see these presents, health. 
 
 " Having resolved to prevent the return of the ma- 
 noeuvres which have exercised a pernicious influence on 
 the late operations of the electoral colleges, and wishing in 
 consequence, to reform according to the principles of the 
 constitutional charter the rules of election, of which ex- 
 perience has shown the inconvenience, we have recog- 
 nized the necessity of using the right which belongs to 
 us, to provide, by acts emanating from ourselves, for the 
 safety of the state, and for the suppression of every en- 
 terprize injurious to the dignity of our crown. For 
 these reasons, having heard our council, we have or- 
 dained and do ordain — 
 
 "Art. 1. Conformably with the articles 15, 86, and 
 30, of the constitutional charter, the Chamber of Deputies 
 shall consist only of Deputies of departments. 
 
 " 2. The electoral rate, and the rate of eligibility, 
 shall consist exclusively of the sums for which the elec- 
 tor and the candidate shall be inscribed individually, as 
 holders of real .or personal property in the roll of the 
 land-tax, or of personal taxes. 
 
 " 3. Each department shall have the number of de- 
 puties allotted to it by the 36th article of the constitu- 
 tional charter. 
 
 " 4. The deputies shall be elected, and the Chamber 
 renewed, in the form and for the time fixed by the 37th 
 article of the constitutional charter. 
 
 " 5. The electoral colleges shall be divided into col- 
 leges of arrondissement, and colleges of departments, 
 except the case of those electoral colleges of departments 
 to which only one deputy is allotted. 
 
 " 6. The electoral colleges of arrondissement shall 
 consist of all the electors whose political domicile 
 
 D % 
 
36 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 is established in the arrondissement. The electoral col- 
 leges of departments shall consist of a fourth part of the 
 most highly taxed of the electors of departments. 
 
 " 7. The present limits of the electoral colleges of ar- 
 rondissements are retained. 
 
 " 8. Every electoral college of arrondissement shall 
 elect a number of candidates equal to the number of de- 
 partmental deputies. 
 
 " 9. The college of arrondissement shall be divided 
 into as many sections as candidates. Each division shall 
 be in proportion to the number of sections, and to the 
 total number of electors, having regard as much as 
 possible to the convenience of place and neighbourhood. 
 " 10. The sections of the electoral college of arron- 
 dissements may assemble in different places. 
 
 "11. Every section of the electoral college of arron- 
 dissements shall choose a candidate, and proceed se- 
 parately. 
 
 " 12. The presidents of the sections of the electoral 
 college of arrondissement shall be nominated by the 
 prefects from among the electors of the arrondisse- 
 ment. 
 
 " 13. The college of department shall choose the 
 deputies; half the deputies of departments shall be 
 chosen from the general list of candidates proposed by 
 the colleges of arrondissements ; nevertheless, if the 
 number of deputies of the department is uneven, the 
 division shall be made without impeachment of the right 
 reserved by the college of department. 
 
 " 14. In cases where, by the effect of omissions, or of 
 void or double nominations, the list of candidates pro- 
 posed by the colleges of arrondissements shall be in- 
 complete, if the list is reduced below half the number 
 required, the college of the department shall choose ano- 
 ther deputy not in the list ; if the list is reduced below a 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 37 
 
 fourth, the college of the department may elect the 
 whole of the deputies of the department. 
 
 4 15. The prefects, the sub-prefects, and the general 
 officers commanding military divisions and departments, 
 are not to be elected in the departments where they 
 exercise their functions. 
 
 " 16. The list of electors shall be settled by the pre- 
 fect in the council of prefecture. It shall be posted up 
 five days before the assembling of the colleges. 
 
 "17. Claims regarding the power of voting, which 
 have not been authorized by the prefects, shall be de- 
 cided by the Chamber of Deputies ; at the same time 
 that it shall decide upon the validity of the operations 
 of the colleges. 
 
 " 18. In the electoral colleges of departments, the 
 two oldest electors, and the two electors who pay 
 the most taxes, shall execute the duty of scrutators. 
 The same disposition shall be observed in the sec- 
 tions of the college of arrondissement, composed, at 
 most, of only fifty electors. In the other sections, the 
 functions of scrutators shall be executed by the oldest 
 and the richest of the electors. The secretary of the 
 college or section shall be nominated by the president 
 and the scrutators. 
 
 " 19. No person shall be admitted into the college, 
 or section of college, if he is not inscribed in the list of 
 electors who compose it. This list will be delivered to 
 the president, and will remain posted up in the place of 
 the sitting of the college, during the period of its pro- 
 ceedings. 
 
 " 20. All discussion and deliberation whatever are 
 forbidden in the bosom of the electoral colleges. 
 
 " 91. The police of the college belongs to the 
 president. No armed force, without his order, 
 can be placed near the hall of its sittings. The mi- 
 
38 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 litary commandant shall be bound to obey his requisi- 
 tions. 
 
 " 22. The nominations shall be made in the colleges 
 and sections of colleges, by the absolute majority of the 
 votes given. Nevertheless, if the nominations are not 
 finished after two rounds of scrutiny, the bureau shall 
 determine the list of persons who shall have obtained 
 the greatest number of suffrages at the second round. 
 It shall contain a number of names double that of the 
 nominations which remain to be made. At the third 
 round, no suffrages can be given except to the persons 
 inscribed on that list; and the nominations shall be 
 made by a relative majority. 
 
 " 23. The electors shall vote by bulletins ; every 
 bulletin shall contain as many names as there are nomi- 
 nations to be made. 
 
 " 24. The electors shall write their vote on the 
 bureau, or cause it to be written by one of the scru- 
 tators. 
 
 "25. The name, the qualification, and the domicile 
 of each elector who shall deposit his bulletin, shall be 
 inscribed by the secretary on a list destined to establish 
 the number of the voters. 
 
 " 26. Every scrutiny shall remain open for six hours, 
 and the result shall be declared during the sitting. 
 
 " 27. There shall be drawn up a proces verbal for 
 each sitting. This proces verbal, or minute, shall be 
 signed by all the members of the bureau. 
 
 " 28. Conformably with article 46 of the Constitu- 
 tional charter, no amendment can be made upon any 
 law in the Chamber, unless it has been proposed and 
 consented to by us, and unless it has been discussed in 
 the bureau. 
 
 " 29- All regulations contrary to the present ordi- 
 nance shall remain without effect. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 39 
 
 " 30. Our ministers, secretaries of state, are charged 
 with the execution of the present ordinance. 
 
 " Given at St. Cloud, this 25th day of July, in the 
 year of grace 1830, and 6th of our reign. 
 
 " CHARLES." 
 
 (Countersigned by all the Ministers.) 
 
40 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Effects produced among- the Parisians by the announcement of 
 the obnoxious ordinances in the Moniteur — Conduct va- 
 riously held by the proprietors of the constitutional Journals 
 — Reasons assigned for the first hesitation of the influential 
 classes — Prohibitory measures adopted by the Police — 
 Protest of the Parisian journalists — Suspension of commer- 
 cial confidence — Confluence of people at the Palais Royal 
 — Eccentricities of the Marquis de Chabannes — Conduct of 
 the gen-d'armerie — Tumultuous assembly in the Champs 
 Elysees, and singular escape of the Prince de Polignac. 
 
 From the central position and the publicity of 
 the Palais Royal, its courts and its garden become 
 a ready rendezvous for the population of Paris 
 on any emergency of interest or importance. 
 In the upper part of the garden, near the Cafe 
 of the Rotonde, there are two little pavilions, 
 where the public journals are given out for 
 perusal at a very moderate rate to the numerous 
 loungers who frequent the precincts of the palace 
 for the enjoyment of the numerous attractions 
 of which it is the focus. It was from these 
 little " Cabinets de Lecture" that the first im- 
 pulse was given to the revolutionary movement 
 of which we now witness the effects. As soon 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 11 
 
 as it was known that the Moniteur was big with 
 such important intelligence, the ordinary course 
 of perusal by successive applicants at the bureaux 
 in the pavilions was at once abandoned as far too 
 slow a process for the impatient crowds who 
 gathered rapidly around as the fatal rumour was 
 spread through the garden. Every copy of the 
 official journal became forthwith a separate 
 centre of excitement, if not of attraction. The 
 individual who had secured it was compelled 
 to mount the chairs with which the garden is 
 supplied, and to read it aloud to the groups 
 within hearing. When this was accomplished, a 
 new audience and a new reader were readily 
 found to supply the place of those who, for- 
 getting the purposes of pleasure or of business 
 which had brought them to the spot, were seen 
 hastening from the palace to communicate what 
 they had heard to their neighbours and their 
 friends. 
 
 The first feeling produced by the appearance 
 of these ordinances was a sort of stupefaction 
 and surprise, which was speedily roused into 
 contempt and indignation. It was some hours, 
 however, before a distinct knowledge of the fact 
 became general throughout the city. The cir- 
 culation of the Moniteur, like that of the Lon- 
 don Gazette, to which it is in some degree 
 analogous, is in itself extremely limited, being 
 almost exclusively confined to the public offices 
 of the government, and to a hw of the reading 
 
42 PARTS IN 1830. 
 
 rooms, and other places of general resort ; and 
 as it appears at the same hour with the morning- 
 papers, the information it communicates is seldom 
 very widely circulated until the following day. 
 
 In the offices of the constitutional journals 
 the effect produced was far from being uniform. 
 The spirited proprietors of the National, the 
 Times, and the Globe, resolved on immediate 
 resistance to the arbitrary decree which declared 
 the suspension of their professional freedom. In 
 the course of the forenoon, second editions of 
 these journals were printed and posted through- 
 out the city, and, as they contained the obnoxious 
 edicts themselves, with an appeal to the people, 
 inciting them to resistance, and assuring them 
 that obedience was no longer a duty, the vague- 
 ness of the rumours which had begun to circulate 
 at an early hour in the morning was thus made 
 to assume a definite and intelligible form. But 
 since the truth must be told in this, as in all the 
 parts of our narrative, it must not be concealed 
 that the Constitutionnel and the Journal des 
 Debats, La Nouvelle France, and several other 
 journals, professedly liberal, adopted the more 
 prudent course of passive obedience to the 
 usurped authority of the government. 
 
 To the English reader it may be necessary to 
 say, that these latter journals, but more parti- 
 cularly the Constitutionnel and the Debats, are, 
 in point of circulation, at the head of the 
 daily press of Paris, while the three that ven- 
 
PARTS IN 1830. 43 
 
 tured to appear, are comparatively of recent 
 origin ; so that the risk they incurred by this 
 open disregard of the royal authority, was one 
 of person rather than of property. This dis- 
 tinction is here taken, from the striking analogy 
 it bears to all the proceedings of this extraor- 
 dinary revolution. It was, in fact, with the 
 sa?is culottes of the press, as of the populace, 
 that the movement originated. Those who had 
 any thing but life to lose, were cautious in ex- 
 posing it ; and of such it may truly be said, 
 that it was not their " consciences," but their 
 property, that made " cowards" of them all. 
 
 If it must be admitted that the richer and 
 more influential classes showed some hesitation 
 at the outset, in throwing themselves into the 
 breach which had been effected by their poorer 
 fellow citizens, so neither must it be concealed, 
 that several brilliant and redeeming exceptions 
 were to be found among the modern monied 
 aristocracy, as well as among the old noblesse of 
 the country. It is true that the Periers, the 
 Lafittes, and the Lafayettes, were not to be seen 
 at the first sound of the tocsin ; but it was not 
 the fault of these noble-minded individuals that 
 they were absent from Paris at the moment 
 when the blow was struck. As soon as they 
 became aware of the attack which had been 
 made on public liberty, they hastened, as if by 
 mutual agreement, from various parts of the 
 country, to present themselves at the post of 
 
44 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 duty and of danger. But — what is believed to 
 be perfectly unique in the history of the world 
 — they found, on their arrival, that the French 
 ] revolution of 1830 had already been more than 
 half accomplished, by the firmness and resolution 
 of the humbler classes of society, without any 
 incentive but an innate love of freedom, to 
 prompt them to action and to lead them to 
 victory. 
 
 The re-appearance of the ordinances, in 
 second editions of several of the morning- jour- 
 nals, accompanied by comments, of any thing 
 but a flattering nature, produced a proclamation 
 in the course of the day, from the office of the 
 prefecture of police, authorizing the seizure of 
 all printed papers which should be sold or dis- 
 tributed without the true indication of the 
 name, profession, and residence of the author 
 and the printer ; and directing the arrest of the 
 individuals concerned in the distribution. The 
 keepers of reading-rooms and coffee-houses were 
 also prohibited from giving out for perusal such 
 journals as had been printed in contravention of 
 the royal ordinances ; and it was declared that 
 they should be prosecuted, as guilty of the mis- 
 demeanours committed by the journalists them- 
 selves. At the conclusion of M. Mangin's pro- 
 clamation, a hint was given at the nature of the 
 means to be employed in enforcing it. While 
 the principal commissary of the municipal police 
 was, with his subordinate officers, directed to 
 
PARTS IN 18.30. 4,5 
 
 superintend its execution, the colonel com- 
 mandant of the royal gen-d'armerie was at the 
 same time enjoined to concur with the civil 
 functionaries, in so far as the force at his dispo- 
 sal was concerned. 
 
 The terms of this proclamation, like those of 
 the ordinances themselves, evinced in the 
 clearest manner the consciousness of the go- 
 vernment, that their proceedings were totally 
 unsupported by that moral strength which is 
 founded on public opinion. Measures were 
 immediately taken, in pursuance of . the threats 
 which were thus held out, to prevent, by actual 
 violence, the appearance of those journals whose 
 conductors had refused to submit to the interdict 
 imposed on them. The proprietors of one 
 paper, the Journal du Commerce, adopted the 
 middle course, between submission and disobe- 
 dience, of appealing to M. de Belleyme, the 
 president of the civil tribunal of first instance, 
 and obtained a judgment from him, as against 
 the printer of the paper, declaring that the or- 
 dinances were not obligatory on the citizens, 
 because they had not yet been published, as pre- 
 scribed by statute, in the Bulletin des Lois. The 
 ground thus assumed by M. de Belleyme, was 
 founded on a technical nicety, more consistent 
 with the habits of a lawyer than with the wider 
 views of a statesman, or the feelings of an in- 
 jured citizen. But whatever may have been its 
 basis, the direction which it gave was practically 
 
46 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 favourable to the cause of freedom, although in 
 the particular instance to which it applied it was 
 not attended with the desired effect. 
 
 The business of printing in France is, or rather 
 was, like other trades connected with the disse- 
 mination of ideas, a strict and close monopoly. 
 Up to the date of the ordinances, a printer's 
 licence was an object of some value, as may be 
 collected from the fact, that in a great capital like 
 Paris, the centre of French, if not also of Euro- 
 pean literature, the number of these licences was 
 limited to eighty. In the case of the Journal du 
 Commerce, the printer refused to obey the judg- 
 ment of the court of first instance, and took an 
 appeal to a higher tribunal, preferring to incur 
 the risk of a claim of damages at the suit of the 
 journal, rather than to endanger the safety of 
 his patent by giving offence to those who were 
 still at the head of the government. 
 
 In this emergency the journalists, as a body, 
 had the high honour of being the first to com- 
 bine their efforts in the preparation of a solemn 
 protest against the measures of the government ; 
 a translation of which is here subjoined, with the 
 names of the subscribers annexed to it. 
 
 PROTEST OF THE PARISIAN JOURNALISTS. 
 
 " It has been frequently announced within the last 
 six months that the laws would be violated, that a coup 
 d'etat would be struck. The good sense of the public 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 47 
 
 refused to believe in it. The ministry repelled the sup- 
 position as a calumny. The Moniteur, however, has at 
 length published these memorable ordinances, in direct 
 violation of the laws. Legal order is thus interrupted, 
 and that of force is begun. 
 
 " In the situation in which we find ourselves placed, 
 obedience has ceased to be a duty. The citizens first 
 called to obey, are the writers of the public journals : 
 they ought to give the first example of resistance to the 
 authority which has divested itself of its legal cha- 
 racter. 
 
 " The matters professed to be regulated by the or- 
 dinances this day published, are such as are not, con- 
 sistently with the charter, within the exclusive province 
 of the royal authority. The 8th article of the charter 
 declares that Frenchmen shall be bound in matters of 
 the press to conform themselves to ' the laws ? it does 
 not say to mere ordonnances. The 35th article of 
 the charter declares that the electoral colleges shall be 
 regulated by the laws; it does not say by royal or- 
 donnances. 
 
 " These articles have hitherto been recognized by 
 the crown itself; the idea had not been formed of 
 arming itself against them either in virtue of a pre- 
 tended constitutional power, or of a power falsely as- 
 cribed to the 14th article of the charter. 
 
 " Whenever in fact any circumstances, assumed to be 
 of a serious nature, have appeared to require any modi- 
 fication of the regulations affecting the press or of the 
 electoral system, recourse has always been had to the 
 legislative chambers. When it was required to modify 
 the charter by the establishment of septennial elections, 
 and the simultaneous renovation of the whole chamber, 
 recourse was had, not to the royal authority, as the 
 author of the charter, but collectively to the whole le- 
 gislature. 
 
48 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 *< The 8th and 35th articles of the charter have thus 
 been practically recognized by royalty itself, which, in 
 regard to them, has not attempted to arrogate either a 
 constituent authority, or a dictatorial power, which does 
 not exist. 
 
 " These principles have been solemnly recognized by 
 the tribunal to whom the right of interpretation is en- 
 trusted. The royal court of Paris and several others, 
 have condemned the publishers of the declaration of the 
 Brittany association, as the authors of an outrage against 
 the government. It was considered an outrage to sup- 
 pose that the government would employ the authority 
 of ordinances where the authority of law was alone 
 admissible. 
 
 " The reasons by which they are supported are such 
 as to make a formal refutation unnecessary. 
 
 " The text of the charter, the practice which has 
 hitherto been followed by the crown, and the judgments 
 of the tribunals, establish the principle that, as regards 
 the press and the electoral organization, the laws, or in 
 other words, the king, and the two chambers, collec- 
 tively, are the sole source of power. 
 
 " Legality has now, therefore, been violated by the 
 government. We attempt to publish our papers with- 
 out requiring the authorization imposed on us. We 
 shall endeavour that for this day, at least, they shall find 
 their way to all parts of the kingdom. 
 
 " Such is the duty imposed on us as citizens, and we 
 perform it. 
 
 " We have not pointed out its duties to the Chamber 
 illegally dissolved. But we may beseech it, in the name 
 of France, to maintain itself on its evident right, and to 
 resist to the utmost, the violation of the laws. This 
 right is as certain as that on which we rely. The 50th 
 article of the charter declares, that the king may dissolve 
 the Chamber of Deputies ; but to that effect it must 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 49 
 
 have been assembled and constituted as a Chamber, and 
 have assumed the form which made it liable to dissolu- 
 tion. But before the meeting and constitution of the 
 Chamber, the elections were all that had been accom- 
 plished. It is nowhere said in the charter that the king 
 may annul the elections. The dissolution is therefore 
 illegal, since it is not warranted by the charter. 
 
 " The deputies elected and convoked for the 3rd of 
 August are well and duly elected, and convoked. 
 Their duty is the same to-day, that it was yesterday. 
 That duty France beseeches them not to forget. All 
 that they can do, they ought to do, to give effect to 
 their right. 
 
 " The government has this day lost the character of 
 legality which commands obedience. We resist it in so 
 far as we are concerned; it is for France to judge how 
 far the resistance should be extended.' 1 
 
 [Here follow the names of the subscribers, in the 
 order in which they were attached to this extraordinary 
 document.] 
 
 Gafija, editor of the National. 
 
 Thiers, 
 
 Mignet, 
 
 Carrel, 
 
 Chambolle, 
 
 Peysse, 
 
 Albert Stapfe 
 
 Dubochet, 
 
 Rolle, 
 
 Leroua?, editor of the Globe. 
 
 De Guizard, contributor to the Globe. 
 
 Sarrans Jeune^ editor of the Courrier des Electeurs, 
 
 B. Dejean, contributor to the Globe. 
 
 uye , i contributors to the Courrier. 
 
 Monssette, > 
 
 E 
 
 > 
 
 contributors to the National. 
 
50 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 Auguste Fabre, editor of the Tribune des Departemens, 
 
 Atxtxte ~i • • i 
 
 „ '. r . J contributors to the Constitutionnel. 
 Cauchois Lemaire, 3 
 
 ^"* lot the Times. 
 
 Haussmann, 3 
 
 Avenel, of the Courrier Francais. 
 
 Dussard, of the Times. 
 
 Levasseur, of the Revolution. 
 
 Evariste Durnoulin, of the Constitutionnel. 
 
 Alexis de Jussieu, ? T ~ . -r. 
 
 ^. , 7 . 5- of the Courrier Francais. 
 
 Chatelam, 3 
 
 ^ " ' [ of the Revolution. 
 razy, 3 
 
 „ , J of the Times. 
 
 Barbarous, 5 
 
 (Ma*, > of the Times. 
 
 J. Billiard, 3 
 
 Jtfer, of the Tribune des Departemens. 
 
 F. Larreguy, of the Journal du Commerce. 
 
 J. F. Dupont, of the Courrier Francais. 
 
 C/i. c/e Remusat, of the Globe. 
 
 F. c/e Lapelanze, of the Courrier Francais. 
 
 Bohain, | of th e Figaro. 
 Roqueplan, 3 
 
 Co ^' ] of the Times. 
 
 J. J. Bande, 3 
 
 #er£, of the Journal du Commerce. 
 
 Jean Plllet, of the Journal de Paris. 
 
 Vaillant, of the Sylphe. 
 
 Although the monied interest were not the 
 most forward in lending their personal assist- 
 ance to promote the cause of freedom, they were 
 far from being callous to the consequences which 
 were to be expected from the unconstitutional 
 
PARTS IN 1830. 51 
 
 proceedings of the Government on the value of 
 the public securities. Long* before the hour of 
 'change, the speculators, and others interested in 
 the public funds, had assembled in crowds at the 
 Cafe Tortoni, on the Boulevard des Italiens ; 
 where it was soon ascertained, that three per 
 cent, stock would not bring* a price within three 
 or four francs of what it was worth when the 
 market closed on the previous Saturday. As 
 soon as the regular hour of business arrived, the 
 magnificent building, in which the merchants of 
 Paris assemble for the despatch of their pecu- 
 niary transactions, became crowded to excess. 
 It was observed, that even those whose interests 
 were promoted, and whose previous anticipa- 
 tions were justified by the state of the market, 
 were unable to rejoice at it. The feeling of 
 commercial confidence had been suddenly and 
 entirely suspended ; the bankers had shut up 
 their shops ; there was an end to all dealings 
 in merchandise ; and M. Ternaux, the greatest 
 manufacturer in France, had already dismissed 
 the whole of his workmen, with a payment of 
 eight days' wages in advance, as an indemnity 
 for the loss they were to suffer by the privation 
 of their means of livelihood without any pre- 
 vious notice. 
 
 The gardens of the Palais Royal, which in 
 the morning had afforded the first facilities to 
 the inhabitants, in learning the nature of the 
 
 e 2 
 
5% PARTS IN 1830. 
 
 outrage which had been committed on them, and 
 in spreading the alarm throughout the city, 
 became, in the afternoon and evening, a place of 
 rendezvous for those who had already begun to 
 reflect on the probable consequences of the mea- 
 sures of the Government; as well as for another 
 class of individuals to be found in every great 
 city, ready to avail themselves of any public 
 commotion, and to turn it to their own ad- 
 vantage. 
 
 The mauvais sujets of this latter class found 
 the ready means of agitation and excitement, in 
 a shop which had been opened by the mad Mar- 
 quis de Chabannes, in the splendid Orleans Gal- 
 lery, which traverses- the centre of the building, 
 for the purpose of exhibiting the result of his 
 labours, in the new career he had chosen of an 
 amateur journalist. More royalist than the King, 
 or even than the King's Ministers, this poetical 
 peer conceived that he had discovered a panacea 
 for all the political evils ; and professed, in prose 
 and verse, in brochures and in journals, to teach 
 the Ministry the means of saving the monarchy. 
 Instead of laughing themselves, or leaving the 
 public to laugh at the follies of the Marquis de 
 Chabannes, the myrmidons of M. Mangin had, 
 on Saturday the 24th of July, made an inroad 
 on the peer's premises, and a seizure of all the 
 trash they contained. Deprived of the means of 
 vengeance through the medium of the press, the 
 
PARES IN 1830. 58 
 
 Marquis resolved to wreak his wrath on the 
 Ministry, and on the journalists, who had re- 
 fused to notice his lucubrations, by exhibiting* 
 them in a series of harmless caricatures, which 
 on Monday evening- were posted up in the front 
 of his shop, and which some lithographic printer 
 had enabled him to multiply. 
 
 As the evening advanced, the cry of " Vive la 
 Charte !" was occasionally heard from among the 
 crowds assembled in the neighbourhood of the 
 Marquis's Boutique : the moment, it appears, was 
 thought to be favourable for commencing the 
 chastisement prepared for the people. A party 
 of gens-d'armes rushed sword in hand into the 
 gallery : " Fermez ! fermez !" was heard from 
 every shop ; the windows were all closed, but 
 instead of taking flight, as a Parisian mob is ac- 
 customed to do on the appearance of the armed 
 police, the assembled crowd deliberately waited, 
 until they were driven out of the gallery at the 
 point of the sword — and then only retired into 
 the garden. The men formed themselves in 
 something like regular order, along the rails of 
 the parterre, and the women and children, ad- 
 vancing in front of the gens-d'armes, as if to pro- 
 voke them to violence, loaded them with the 
 most opprobrious epithets ; calling them the 
 hired agents of tyranny and oppression. Al- 
 though the minions of authority were little ac- 
 customed to be thus openly bearded in the exer- 
 
54 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 cise of their disreputable functions, they had not 
 yet suffered themselves to be provoked to the 
 commission of any irreparable act of violence. 
 No blood had yet been shed. Instead of driving 
 the crowd before them, with their usual inso- 
 lence, they lowered the points of their sabres, 
 and, in terms of unwonted gentleness, entreated 
 the multitude to leave the garden, and dis- 
 perse. 
 
 The Champs Elysees, which, on a summer 
 evening, present so many joyous groups around 
 the bands of itinerant musicians, the jugglers, 
 the marionettes, and other sources of amuse- 
 ment, so liberally provided for them, presented 
 on this evening, and alas ! on more evenings than 
 this, a very different spectacle. Deterred from 
 indulging in their wonted scenes of gaiety, by 
 the subject with which every mind and every 
 tongue was occupied, it was suggested by some 
 one that the Prince de Polignac, the chief author 
 of the calamity which had befallen the nation, 
 would be then on his return from the royal resi- 
 dence at St. Cloud, and that he must pass through 
 the Champs Elysees, to proceed to his hotel on 
 the Boulevard des Capucines. It was resolved 
 to stop him on his passage, and to punish him 
 on the spot, for the treason he had committed 
 against the national liberties. While the crowd 
 were yet deliberating, a carriage arrived, with 
 liveries and armorial bearings, which were mis- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 55 
 
 taken for those of the culprit minister. It was 
 stopped on the instant ; but while those within 
 were endeavouring to prove that they were not 
 the enemies of France, the carriage of the prince 
 drove rapidly past ; and, for this time at least, 
 the president of the council owed his personal 
 safety, if not also his life, to the speed of his 
 horses, and the dexterity of his coachman. His 
 highness's carriage had entered the courts of his 
 hotel, before those who pursued it could reach 
 the Boulevard de la Madelaine. The gates 
 were instantly closed : and the crowd endea- 
 voured to indemnify themselves for the disap- 
 pointment they had sustained, by breaking all 
 the windows exposed to the Boulevard or the 
 neighbouring streets, by an attempt to scale the 
 garden-wall, and by the imprecations which 
 they addressed to him who had just escaped 
 from their fury. It is said, that the poor prince, 
 in the first access of terror, had descended into 
 one of the subterranean passages of his hotel, 
 and had there remained concealed, until the ar- 
 rival of a strong detachment of troops restored 
 him to a state of comparative safety. 
 
 It was in this state of inquietude, that the 
 people and their oppressors awaited the events 
 of the following day. 
 
i6 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Condition of affairs in regard to the new Election of Deputies 
 — Meeting of Members at the house of M. Casimir Perier, 
 with the Protest issued by them — Crowd attracted by the 
 occasion — First scene of bloodshed —Destruction by the 
 Police of the printing-presses belonging to the National 
 and the Times — Anecdote — Legal Proceedings, between 
 the printers and the proprietors of certain Journals — Affair 
 of Lapelouze and Chatelain versus Laguionie — Command 
 of the Troops assigned to the Duke of Ragusa — Preparations 
 for resistance on the part of the people. 
 
 Of the four hundred and thirty deputies who 
 form the complement of the representative 
 chamber, only thirty-two had arrived in Paris 
 at the date when the liberticidal ordinances 
 of the 25th of July were proclaimed. The 
 general election had just been completed ; the 
 returns from the more distant colleges had as 
 yet only been communicated by means of the 
 telegraph ; and the great majority of the depu- 
 ties were still on their estates in distant parts of 
 the country, or on their way to the capital to 
 attend their parliamentary duties at the com- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 57 
 
 mencement of the session, which had been fixed 
 by ordinance for the 3rd of August. 
 
 Such of the constitutional deputies as were 
 known to be in Paris on the 26th of July, were 
 hastily summoned to meet on the evening- of 
 that day in the house of M. Ca^iimir Perier, for 
 the purpose of taking the measures of Govern- 
 ment into consideration. A committee was 
 named to prepare a solemn protest against the 
 suspension of the liberty of the press, the disso- 
 lution of a Chamber which had not been regu- 
 larly constituted, and the attempt to form a 
 new Chamber in a manner not recognized by the 
 charter of the laws. 
 
 On the morning of the 27th, the protest thus 
 prepared was submitted to the consideration of 
 an adjourned meeting of the deputies, who were 
 already doubled in number ; and, as the docu- 
 ment, with its interesting signatures, possesses 
 an historical value, it seems entitled to a place in 
 the present narrative. 
 
 " PROTEST OF THE DEPUTIES. 
 
 " The undersigned, regularly elected to the office of 
 deputy conformably to the constitutional charter, and 
 to the laws relative to elections, and who are now at 
 Paris, 
 
 " Consider themselves as absolutely obliged by their 
 duties and their honour, to protest against the measures 
 which the advisers of the Crown have lately caused to 
 
58 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 be proclaimed for the overthrow of the legal system of 
 elections, and the ruin of the liberty of the press. 
 
 " The measures contained in the ordinances of the 
 25th of July are, in the opinion of the undersigned, di- 
 rectly contrary to the constitutional rights of the Cham- 
 ber of Peers, to the public rights of Frenchmen, to the 
 attributes and to the decrees of the tribunals, and are 
 calculated to . throw the state into a confusion, which 
 equally endangers the peace of the present moment and 
 the security of the future. 
 
 " In consequence, the undersigned, inviolably faith- 
 ful to their oath, protest in concert, not only against the 
 said measures, but against all the acts which may result 
 from them. 
 
 " And considering, on the one hand, that the Cham- 
 ber of Deputies, not having been constituted, could not 
 be legally dissolved ; on the other, that the attempt to 
 form a new Chamber of Deputies in a novel and arbi- 
 trary manner, is directly opposed to the constitutional 
 charter and to the acquired rights of the electors; the 
 undersigned declare that they still consider themselves 
 as the representatives of the people legally elected by 
 the colleges of the arrondissements and departments 
 whose suffrages they have obtained, and as incapable of 
 being replaced except by virtue of elections made ac- 
 cording to the principles and forms prescribed by law. 
 
 " And if the undersigned do not effectually exercise 
 the rights or perform all the duties which they derive 
 from their legal election, it is because they are hindered 
 by absolute violence. 
 
 Labbey de Pompiere Audry de Puyraveau 
 
 Sebastiani Andre Gollot 
 
 Mechin Gaetan de la Rochefoii- 
 
 Perier (Casimir) cauld 
 
 Guizot Mauguin 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 59 
 
 Bernard 
 
 Voisin de Gartempe 
 
 Froidefond de Bellisle 
 
 Villemain 
 
 Didot (Firmin) 
 
 Daunou 
 
 Persil 
 
 Villemot 
 
 De la Riboissiere 
 
 Bondy (Comte de) 
 
 Dnris-Defresne 
 
 Girod de TAin 
 
 Laisne de la Villeveque 
 
 Delessert (Benjamin) 
 
 March al 
 
 Nau de Champlouis 
 
 Comte de Lobau 
 
 Baron Louis 
 
 Millaux 
 
 Estourmel (Comte d') 
 
 Montguyon (Comte de) 
 
 Levaillant 
 
 Tronchon 
 
 Gerard (le general) 
 
 Lafitte (Jacques) 
 
 Garcias 
 
 Dugas Montbel 
 
 Camille Perier 
 
 Vassal 
 
 Alexandre Delaborde 
 
 Jaques Lefebvre 
 
 Mathieu Dumas 
 
 Eusebe Salverte 
 
 De Poulmer 
 
 Hernoux 
 
 Chardel 
 
 Bavoux 
 
 Charles Dupin 
 
 Hely d'Hoyssel 
 
 Eugene d'Harcourt 
 
 Baillot 
 
 General Lafayette 
 
 Georges Lafayette 
 
 Jouvencel 
 
 Bertin de Vaux 
 
 Comte de Lameth 
 
 Berard 
 
 Duchaffaut 
 
 Auguste de Saint-Aignan 
 
 Keratry 
 
 Ternaux 
 
 Jacques Odier 
 
 Benjamin Constant." 
 
 It soon became known to the inhabitants at 
 large, for what purpose the deputies had thus 
 assembled at M. Perier's hotel. A party of 
 young men having been attracted to the spot, 
 for the purpose of learning the decision which 
 might be taken, a detachment of gens-d'armes was 
 sent to disperse them. On their refusal to obey 
 
CO PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 the orders of the police, the latter drew their 
 swords, and attacked the unarmed citizens. 
 Thus the first scene of bloodshed took place 
 under the eyes of the assembled deputies, as 
 if to prove how clearly the line was drawn be- 
 tween the pretensions of royalty and the rights 
 of the people ; and at the same time, to remind 
 their representatives of the sanguinary nature 
 of the measures contemplated by the Govern- 
 ment. 
 
 As the constitutional journalists continued to 
 disregard both the proclamation of M. Mangin 
 and the suspension of their professional freedom, 
 which the ordinances had fulminated, strong 
 parties of gen-d'armerie were sent on the morn- 
 ing of Tuesday the 27th, to occupy the streets 
 adjoining the bureaux and printing-offices of 
 the most refractory. Under the protection of 
 this armed force, the commissaries of police 
 made a violent entry into the premises of the 
 National and the Times, and intimated to the 
 proprietors, that in virtue of an order from the 
 prefect, they had come to make a seizure of the 
 presses employed in printing the journals, in 
 consequence of the refusal which had been 
 evinced to submit to the royal ordinances. 
 To this it was answered, that the Government 
 having exceeded the powers conferred by law 
 on the executive, the officers themselves were 
 committing an act of rebellion, in becoming 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 61 
 
 the instruments for enforcing- a mandate incon- 
 sistent with the freedom guaranteed by the 
 charter ; and it was intimated to them, that the 
 seizure they contemplated would be regarded 
 as a theft and a burglary ; but that as the pro- 
 prietors possessed no adequate force to repel 
 the invasion, they could only protest against 
 the violence to which they were exposed. 
 
 This protest was, of course, disregarded. 
 The printing-presses were dismounted, and 
 the levers, and other essential parts of the ma- 
 chinery were broken, or rendered unfit for ser- 
 vice. The greatest anxiety was displayed to 
 discover the copies of the papers which were 
 known to have been printed that morning; 
 but in this the police were disappointed, from 
 their ignorance apparently of the very early 
 hour, (not long after midnight,) when the morn- 
 ing papers are put to press. Seven thousand 
 copies of the National had already been issued, 
 and perhaps a still larger edition of the Times • 
 but these numbers, although great for journals 
 of a few months' standing, are not nearly equal 
 to the daily circulation of the Constitutionnel, 
 and several others of their senior contempo- 
 raries. 
 
 An incident occurred in the course of this 
 proceeding, which deserves to be recorded, to 
 mark the intelligence and the firmness discovered 
 by individuals of the class of artizans in the 
 
62 PARIS IN 1830, 
 
 French metropolis. The proprietors of the 
 Times having refused to open the doors of the 
 apartment which contained the printing- presses 
 of the establishment, an operative blacksmith of 
 the name of Pein was sent for by the commis- 
 sary of police, to procure an entrance by forcing 
 the locks. The commissary, arrayed in his offi- 
 cial scarf, and with the mandate of the prefect in 
 his hand, required the blacksmith to execute the 
 task he had been sent for to perform. The pro- 
 prietors repeated their protest against the threat- 
 ened act of violence, and he, taking off his hat 
 while they read to him the article of the code on 
 which they founded their resistance to the proceed- 
 ings of the police, firmly refused to concur in a 
 measure which appeared to him to be contrary 
 to law. A second, and younger individual was 
 then procured from a different workshop, but as 
 he refused his ministry with equal courage and 
 simplicity, it was at length found necessary to 
 procure the assistance of the personage whose 
 duty it is to rivet the fetters of convicts, on being 
 sent to the galleys. Such was the worthy in- 
 strument employed in the perpetration of this 
 first attack on the liberty of the press ! such the 
 hands by which the crime was consummated! 
 
 During these proceedings, the pressmen and 
 compositors, who saw themselves exposed to the 
 immediate privation of their means of existence, 
 had the rare merit of repressing their feelings 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 68 
 
 of indignation, in the belief that force and vio- 
 lence would not long remain triumphant, when 
 opposed to right and justice. In spite of the 
 armed force in the neighbourhood, the printing 
 offices where these proceedings were conducted, 
 were soon filled and surrounded by crowds of 
 citizens, who calmly witnessed the operations of 
 the police in all their details ; and, without a sug- 
 gestion that force should be repelled by force, 
 they in general contented themselves with leav- 
 ing their names, and places of residence, to ena- 
 ble the proprietors to call them as witnesses, 
 when the perpetrators of the violence should be 
 brought before the tribunal to answer for their 
 conduct. 
 
 In the mean time, the courts of justice were 
 occupied with the questions which arose between 
 the licensed printers, and the proprietors of other 
 journals, who had no separate printing establish- 
 ment of their own. The former, while they ac- 
 knowledged the illegality of the measures adopted, 
 refused to lend their assistance in printing such 
 journals as had not obtained the sanction of 
 the police for their appearance, agreeably to the 
 terms of the recent ordinances ; and the latter 
 were unable to imitate the example of resistance 
 which had been set them by their contemporaries, 
 owing to that division of labour which had placed 
 in other hands the apparatus of printing. On the 
 morning of the 27th, the tribunal of commerce, 
 
64 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 under the presidency of M. Gaimeron, was occu- 
 pied with the affair of Lapelouze and Chatelain, 
 the proprietors of the Courrier Francais, who had 
 cited their printer, Lagiiionie, before the court, 
 to compel him to proceed in the performance of 
 his agreement to print the paper in question. 
 The other judges on the bench were MM. 
 Lemoine-Tacherat, Gisquet, Bonvaultier, Le- 
 fort, and Truelle. Their names deserve to be 
 recorded as an honour to the purity and inde- 
 pendence of the judgment-seat. 
 
 M. Merilhou appeared as counsel for the pro- 
 prietors of the Courrier Francais, and stated "that 
 the defendant had entered into an agreement 
 with his clients to print their paper, and till 
 yesterday he had faithfully fulfilled it ; but he 
 had then refused to continue his services, in con- 
 sequence of a pretended ordinance of the 25th 
 of July, and of an order which had been given 
 him by M. Mangin, the prefect of police. But 
 the defendant ought to know that the laws of 
 France cannot thus be destroyed by ordinances. 
 It was true that a handful of factious individuals, 
 in an elevated station of society, had, in their 
 pride, conceived such a project ; but, insane as 
 they were, they must soon suffer the conse- 
 quences of their temerity. It must have been 
 some illegitimate fancy, some inconceivable ca- 
 price which had created, he knew not in what 
 mind, those monstrous ordinances which hadap- 
 
PARTS IN 1830. 65 
 
 peared in the Moniteur, and which had roused the 
 indignation of every one who had the heart of a 
 citizen in his bosom. They had not contented 
 themselves with destroying the liberty of writing, 
 but had even attempted to annul the electoral 
 operations of the kingdom, and to create a new 
 system of election in France. But they would 
 not find a single tribunal which would lend the 
 aid of its authority to so mad, so sacrilegious a 
 proceeding; for the magistracy would execute 
 only such ordinances as were consistent with 
 law, and not such as were in open violation of 
 it. The Royal Court of Paris, by its memorable 
 decree of the 1st of April 1830, in the affair of 
 MM. Bert and Lapelouze, had declared that 
 the mere intention to change the existing elec- 
 toral system illegally, or by ordinance, and to 
 overturn one of the guarantees which the charter 
 had consecrated, was a crime. But that crime 
 is this day consummated by the publication of 
 the ordinances inserted in the Moniteur. 
 Does the defendant rely, then, on a crime to 
 relieve him from the execution of his engage- 
 ment? To entertain even a doubt on such a 
 subject w^ould be an obvious absurdity. The 
 decree of the 1st of April is a beacon by which 
 all France has been warned and enlightened. 
 The tribunal of commerce will add to it the 
 weight of its authority : its justice will recoil 
 before the sanction of crime." The learned 
 
66 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 counsel concluded by moving- that the defendant 
 be condemned immediately to print the Courrier 
 Francais, or to pay five thousand francs of da- 
 mages to the plaintiffs for each day's delay. 
 
 M. Laguionie then appeared at the bar to state 
 his defence in person. He said that he regarded 
 the letter he had received from M. Mangin as a 
 wholesome warning. It enjoined him to desist 
 from printing the journal under pain of seeing 
 his presses seized and destroyed. The interest 
 of the plaintiffs themselves required that he 
 should yield to actual violence ; for if he had 
 resisted like some of his brethren, his presses 
 would have been broken, his types scattered, 
 and the very means of publicity destroyed. The 
 position of the proprietors, in braving the danger, 
 was different from his. All that they compro- 
 mised was the good will of the journal ; but he 
 had thirty presses at work, and afforded the 
 means of support to upwards of one hundred 
 families. How then could he be called on to 
 sacrifice, not only the interests of his workmen, 
 but of two absent co-partners ? He believed 
 that he had acted for the benefit of all parties ; 
 but if, contrary to his expectation, the decision 
 of the tribunal should be against him, he required 
 that the proprietors of the . Courrier Francais 
 should be held responsible for the consequences 
 which might result from it. 
 
 Having heard the statement of the defendant, 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 67 
 
 the members of the court retired into their 
 council-chamber to deliberate on the judgment. 
 After a very short consultation, they resumed 
 their seats on the bench, and the president having 
 directed a doorkeeper to close the windows of 
 the court-room, that his voice might be better 
 heard amidst the solemn sound of the tocsin, 
 and the discharges of musketry and artillery by 
 which he was interrupted, proceeded with calm- 
 ness and dignity to pronounce the following 
 judgment : — 
 
 " Considering that the defendant, Gaultier- 
 Laguionie, became bound by a verbal agreement 
 to print the journal entitled the Courrier Fran- 
 cais - y that agreements legally entered into, ought 
 to receive their effect ; that it is in vain that the 
 defendant, to relieve himself from his obliga- 
 tions, opposes a notice received from the prefect 
 of police, containing an injunction to execute an 
 ordinance of the 25th of the present month ; 
 that that ordinance, being contrary to the con- 
 stitutional charter, can neither be obligatory on 
 the sacred and inviolable person of the king, nor 
 on the citizens whose rights it infringes : — 
 
 " Considering, moreover, that by the very . 
 terms of the charter, ordinances can only be 
 made in the execution, or for the preservation of 
 the laws, and that the ordinance before cited, 
 would, on the contrary, produce a violation of 
 the provisions of the law of 28th July, 1828 : 
 
 f 2 
 
( ><S PARTS IN 1830. 
 
 " For these reasons the tribunal ordains that 
 the agreement between the parties shall be car- 
 ried into effect ; condemns the defendant per- 
 sonally, within twenty-four hours, to print the 
 journal called the Courrier Francais ; and, in case 
 of failure, reserves to the plaintiffs their right to 
 insist for the damages, to be afterwards decreed 
 for ; ordains the provisional execution of this 
 judgment on the instant, notwithstanding any 
 appeal which may be entered, and that by the 
 ministry of Pigace, the officer of the court in at- 
 tendance ; and subjects the defendant to the costs." 
 
 While the representatives of the people, and 
 the occupants of the judgment-seat, were thus 
 discharging the high functions confided to them, 
 in a manner so honourable to their integrity and 
 independence, the capital and its environs were 
 every instant assuming a more threatening and 
 alarming aspect. It was already known that the 
 command of the troops of the garrison, consist- 
 ing of 12,000 men of the royal French and Swiss 
 Guard, the 5th, 50th, and 53rd regiments of the 
 line, the 15th regiment of light horse, and a for- 
 midable train of artillery, had been placed under 
 the command of the Marshal Marmont, Duke 
 of Ragusa. On the other hand, the most une- 
 quivocal symptoms of a determined resistance 
 on the part of the people were everywhere dis- 
 playing themselves. In spite of the numerous 
 patrols of gens-d'armerie, and of regular troops, 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 69 
 
 both horse and foot, incessantly parading* the 
 streets, the citizens were to be seen in all direc- 
 tions, hurrying with arms in their hands, to con- 
 cert the means of opposition to the measures of 
 the government. For this purpose meetings 
 were hastily held in various quarters of the city, 
 particularly on the Place de Greve, the Place 
 de Chatelet, the quays, the bridges, and the 
 boulevards. The students attending the schools 
 of law and medicine, and the artizans of the 
 neighbouring faubourgs, assembled on the Place 
 de l'Odeon and the Place de l'Ecole de Medi- 
 cine ; but, at an early hour in the day, the pre- 
 caution had been taken of closing the gates of the 
 Palais Royal, so that the great thoroughfares 
 formed by the Rue St. Honore and the Rue 
 Richelieu, with the adjoining streets, were soon 
 so encumbered as to have become quite impass- 
 able by the crowds of workmen, directed towards 
 the interior courts and garden of the palace, as 
 to a common centre of attraction. The calm- 
 ness, approaching to serenity, with which these 
 unpremeditated meetings were held, places the 
 character of the working classes in the' French 
 metropolis above all praise ; but, to account for 
 it, it must be remembered, that although the 
 recent ordinances were the immediate and 
 exciting cause of this insurrectionary movement 
 among the people, their minds were predisposed 
 to it by the warnings which for a year before 
 
70 PARIS IN 1830 
 
 they had been daily receiving*, through the me- 
 dium of the periodical press. The ministerial 
 journals, particularly the Gazette de France, 
 the Quotidienne, and the Drapeau Blanc, had 
 been defending, by anticipation, the coups d'etat 
 predicted and denounced by their liberal con- 
 temporaries, and the discussion which thus 
 arose, while it afforded a salutary course of in- 
 struction to all classes of the people on the most 
 important branches of political knowledge, and 
 informed them of the nature of their duties, and 
 the extent of their rights, at the same time pre- 
 pared men's minds for that firmness of purpose, 
 and that promptitude in action, which were most 
 nobly evinced when the predicted outrage was 
 so signally realized. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 71 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Positions occupied by the troops of the line— Punishment 
 
 inflicted on certain police agents — Disinclination of the 
 troops of the line to act against the people, and causes for 
 this feeling — Conciliatory messages on both sides — Assign- 
 ment to the royal guard of the station in front of the Palais 
 Royal — Offensive operations commenced by them, conjoint- 
 ly with the Lancers— Anecdotes — The guard-house near 
 the Exchange fired by the people— Active arrangements for 
 defence made by the populace during the night — Unpaving 
 and barricading of the streets— The Marseillois Hymn, and 
 its exciting effects. 
 
 While the inhabitants were thus engaged in 
 consultation, the gen-d'armerie and the troops of 
 the line proceeded in powerful masses to occupy 
 the Place de Carrousel, the Place de la Bourse, 
 the Place Vendome, and other open spaces in 
 various quarters of the city. The more obscure 
 agents of the police, employed by M. Mangin to 
 watch the proceedings of the citizens, had by 
 this time taken the alarm, in consequence of the 
 recognition of several of their associates, and the 
 
7 C 2 
 
 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 severe chastisement they received at the hands 
 of the populace. 
 
 On the other hand, the troops of the line dis- 
 covered no anxiety to place themselves in oppo- 
 sition to the assembled citizens. It was already 
 ascertained, that a certain degree of hesitation 
 had been evinced on the part of more than one 
 of the regiments of the garrison. Nor, if we re- 
 flect for a moment on the constitution of the 
 regiments of the French line, and on the man- 
 ner in which their numbers are recruited, can 
 we feel much surprise at the symptoms of hesi- 
 tation which were thus manifested among 
 them. 
 
 The law of conscription, introduced under the 
 military government of Napoleon, was, with 
 certain modifications, maintained in force after 
 the Bourbon restoration. It is true, that the 
 demand which thus arose on the general popula- 
 tion to supply the annual contingent of the 
 army, was of small amount during a long pe- 
 riod of tranquillity, (interrupted only by the pre- 
 parations for the Spanish armament under the 
 Duke d'Angouleme, and by the more recent ex- 
 pedition to the coast of Africa, under the ex- 
 minister Bourmont,) when compared with the 
 constant drain of the best blood of the nation 
 required to satisfy the wants of an ambitious 
 military chief. But the principle was still the 
 same ; the conscripts were selected by ballot 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 78 
 
 from the general mass of the population ; and if 
 the army did not latterly include in its ranks the 
 representatives of all classes of society, it was 
 because, under a great variety of restrictions, 
 the principle of serving by substitute had been 
 admitted into operation. 
 
 Such, however, were the obstacles to the re- 
 cognition of the remplagant, and such the re- 
 pugnance to the service among those who had 
 themselves escaped from the chance of the bal- 
 lot, that the ordinary premium for a substitute, 
 with all the necessary qualifications of age and 
 personal capacity, has for a long time been 
 as high as fifteen hundred francs ; and as the 
 principal, after all, continued to be responsible 
 for the good conduct of his substitute, as well as 
 for his continuance in the service, it will not be 
 wondered at if not a few were to be found in the 
 ranks of the army who could even have afforded 
 to advance a sum, which, although merely equal 
 to sixty pounds sterling, is known to be regard- 
 ed in France as of very considerable amount. In 
 point of fact, it is believed that the proportion of 
 those who thus enter the service voluntarily in 
 the capacity of substitutes, has not amounted on 
 the average to more than fifteen per cent, of the 
 aggregate rank and file of the French army ; 
 and when it is known that these well-paid sub- 
 stitutes are uniformly distinguished as the very 
 worst soldiers in their respective regiments, it 
 
74 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 will at once be acknowledged that the materials 
 out of which the aggregate force is originally 
 formed, are decidedly superior, as compared 
 with the rest of the population, to the corre- 
 sponding elements of the British army. 
 
 Looking upwards from the ranks to the offi- 
 cers and sub-officers in the regiments of the 
 French line, we shall find that there also a com- 
 munity of feeling is maintained, not only as be- 
 tween the army and the rest of the population, but 
 also between the officers and privates themselves. 
 In the French army there is no vestige to be 
 found of that aristocratical spirit, which with us 
 is perhaps so necessary, from the very constitu- 
 tion of our military force, and which perempto- 
 rily forbids a soldier bearing his majesty's com- 
 mission, to associate with one whom it would be 
 infra dig. to call his comrade of the ranks. 
 There is nothing either in the manners of the 
 country, or in the rules of military discipline, to 
 prevent the officer and the private, when not on 
 duty, from mixing in the same society, following 
 the same pursuits, or enjoying the same amuse- 
 ments. This freedom of intercourse among 
 each other, restricted, as of course it must be, by 
 the accidents of birth and fortune, affords addi- 
 tional facilities for extending itself throughout 
 the whole population, and drawing closer the 
 bands by which the soldier and the citizen are 
 previously united. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 15 
 
 The barrack system, by which the troops are 
 kept apart from the rest of the community, and 
 the principle adopted under the restored govern- 
 ment of reserving the commissions in the army 
 for the families of the old noblesse, had doubtless 
 a considerable tendency to counteract the effect 
 of what has just been pointed out with reference 
 to the constitution of the army, and the habits of 
 the individuals composing it. These counter- 
 acting influences were not, however, of sufficient 
 force to destroy the good understanding which 
 happily existed between the people of Paris and 
 the troops of the garrison. Some hours before 
 any blood had been shed, or any actual collision 
 had taken place between the armed force and 
 the citizens, innumerable messages of a peaceful 
 and conciliatory character had been interchanged 
 between the various barracks in which the troops 
 were quartered, and their friends and connexions 
 in the city. The bearers of these messages were 
 generally either women or children ; and it can- 
 not be doubted that their effect must have been 
 great, beyond the possibility of calculation, in 
 alleviating the list of casualties which arose out 
 of a struggle of three days' continuance. 
 
 The effect of this interchange of civilities was 
 strikingly evinced on the first appearance of one 
 of the regiments of the line, on the open space 
 in the Rue St. Honore, in front of the Palais 
 Royal. The inhabitants had no idea that any 
 
76 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 attack would be made upon them without some 
 previous warning-. They expected to see the 
 commissaries of police, and other civil function- 
 aries invested with the attributes of office, and 
 to hear the proclamation read by which meetings 
 in the street were interdicted, before the com- 
 mission of any irreparable act of violence. The 
 fact that the troops were not attended by any 
 civil officer to sanction the commencement of 
 hostilities, had only the effect of inspiring the as- 
 sembled populace with fresh confidence. As 
 soon as the regiment was drawn up in line, it 
 was received with cheers and vivats. In place 
 of retreating as the soldiers advanced, a number 
 of individuals from the crowd ran up to them, 
 hat in hand, and adjured them by all that was 
 sacred in honour, liberty, and patriotism, to spare 
 their fellow citizens the horrors of a civil war. 
 The soldiers evidently understood what was ad- 
 dressed to them, and seemed ready to fraternize 
 with the people. But the officers, who were not 
 prepared for this mode of opening the campaign, 
 were at the same time unable to answer with fire 
 and sword, the language of peace and friendship, 
 addressed to them by an unarmed multitude. 
 They sent to their superior officer, General 
 Walsh, to represent to him the manner in which 
 the troops had been received by the citizens, and 
 to take his orders as to the measures to be 
 adopted. His orders were, that the troops of 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 77 
 
 the line should be distributed in patrols, and 
 that the ground should be occupied by the 
 Royal Guard. 
 
 When the Guards made their appearance, 
 they were accompanied by a detachment of 
 Lancers, who, throughout the three days of 
 civil war, distinguished themselves, on all occa- 
 sions, by their unrelenting ferocity. They came 
 upon the ground, their trumpets sounding, and 
 their drums beating the charge. No halt or 
 hesitation was observable in their deportment. 
 They marched straight up to the unarmed 
 crowd : the guard fired a volley, the Lancers 
 made a charge, and, as the inhabitants fell, a 
 shout was raised from the ranks, of " T T we le 
 Hoi ! five Charles X. !" affording a sad pre- 
 sage that henceforward this cry was only to be 
 the signal of murder and of civil war. Dis- 
 persing on the instant, the crowd did not wait 
 for a second volley, and the soldiers were suf- 
 fered to pursue their bloody and triumphant 
 course. The Lancers struck indiscriminately 
 wherever and whomsoever they could reach. 
 An old man, who fell mortally wounded in this 
 first encounter, was heard to exclaim, as he 
 expired, " T r ive la liberie ! J^ive la charte !" 
 
 It was here, too, that a woman about thirty- 
 five years of age was killed by a musket-shot, 
 which she received in her forehead. A journey- 
 man baker, of gigantic stature and herculean 
 
78 PARIS IN 1880. 
 
 strength, with his arms and his limbs uncovered, 
 rushed out of his shop, and, laying hold of the 
 dead body, raised it over his head, and carried 
 it to the Place des Victoires, shouting vengeance 
 as he went. After extending it on the ground, 
 at the foot of the statue of Louis XIV., 
 he harangued the multitude by whom he was 
 surrounded, with an energy which vibrated to 
 every heart. He then resumed his burden, and 
 carried it towards the guard-house at the en- 
 trance of the Bank of France, which is situated 
 in the neighbourhood of the Place des Victoires ; 
 and, as soon as he had reached the sentinels 
 and other soldiers assembled at the gate, he 
 threw the corpse at the head of the first he met, 
 exclaiming, " See how your comrades are deal- 
 ing Avith our wives ! Will you too do the like ?" 
 " No," replied one of the soldiers, shaking the 
 baker by the hand; "depend upon the Line; 
 " but when you come out again, bring arms 
 with you." The men whose trade was that of 
 blood, looked pale at the sight of a murdered, 
 unresisting woman ; and tears were seen to roll 
 from the eyes of the officer of the guard. 
 When other dead bodies were soon afterwards 
 carried past the station, the officer exclaimed, 
 " Kill me, kill me! for death is preferable to 
 a situation so horrible as this !" 
 
 Another corpse was carried from the front of 
 the Palais Royal to the Place de la Bourse. On 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 79 
 
 seeing it, the indignation of the people there 
 assembled was suddenly roused to ungovernable 
 fury. They threw themselves at the party 
 posted at the Exchange, killed such as offered 
 any resistance, and, allowing the others to 
 escape, concluded by setting the guard-house 
 on fire. 
 
 In the course of the afternoon, it was cur- 
 rently reported that M. de Belleyme, the presi- 
 dent of the Cour Royale, and M. Ganireron, of 
 the tribunal of first instance, had been arrested 
 and sent toVincennes, in consequence of the judg- 
 ments they had ventured to pronounce in oppo- 
 sition to the views of the government, on the 
 subject of the press. Although it afterwards 
 proved that these rumours were unfounded, the 
 temporary credit they obtained was highly 
 favourable to that unity and firmness of pur- 
 pose which marked the proceedings of the 
 people. 
 
 Throughout the day, the shops in all the prin- 
 cipal thoroughfares had been closed ; or perhaps, 
 to speak more correctly, they had, in general, 
 never been opened. In the course of the after- 
 noon and evening, the cry became general 
 among the crowds traversing the streets, for arms 
 and leaders. As nightfall approached, a general 
 attack was made on the public lamps of the city, 
 which were speedily demolished, for the purpose 
 of enabling the inhabitants to pursue the 
 
80 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 plans which had already been formed for 
 placing* themselves in a better posture of de- 
 fence against the attack of disciplined troops. 
 Visits were then made to the shops of all the 
 gunsmiths and armourers — to the theatres, which 
 on Tuesday evening had not been opened for 
 public representation — and in short, to every 
 quarter of the capital where it was known or 
 supposed that arms were to be found. To these 
 demands it may be said in general that no re- 
 sistance was made. The possessors of weapons 
 of offence, of whatever kind, surrendered them 
 readily, as soon as an application was made for 
 them, accompanied by a reasonable demonstra- 
 tion of the power to enforce it. 
 
 The soldiery soon found that they would not be 
 in safety in patrolling the streets on this, as they 
 had done during the previous night. The arms 
 obtained by the citizens were not long left un- 
 employed ; before midnight the outposts and 
 patroles of the government forces were all driven 
 into their principal stations on the Place Vendome, 
 the Place de Carrousel, and the Place Louis XVI. 
 where their bivouacs were established, so that 
 in every other quarter the citizens remained in 
 undisturbed possession of the streets, and at full 
 liberty to conduct those operations which before 
 morning were to effect so extraordinary, so 
 magical a change on the general aspect of the 
 capital. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 81 
 
 The partial engagements which had taken 
 place in the course of the afternoon and evening-, 
 between the military and the populace, were thus 
 suspended till the return of light. But the 
 hours of darkness were not attended with their 
 ordinary effects of tranquillizing men's minds, or 
 even affording them an intermission from their 
 labours. 
 
 The uniformity and deliberation with which, 
 in every quarter of Paris, the inhabitants applied 
 themselves to the construction of those celebrated 
 barricades which were in fact the means of in- 
 suring them the victory they so soon, and so sig- 
 nally achieved, form, without exception or com- 
 parison, the most remarkable feature in the 
 French revolution of 1830. Although as yet 
 there was certainly no council to advise, and no 
 chief to direct the people in their proceedings, 
 the corner of every street, and the outlet of 
 every thoroughfare, became in the course of this 
 memorable night a formidable barrier, sufficient 
 to daunt the courage of the best troops in the 
 world. At first every waggon, diligence, and 
 omnibus to be found on the street, was laid under 
 contribution, dismounted, and applied to the 
 purpose with which all thoughts were occupied. 
 These, however, were speedily abandoned, either 
 from an idea of their insufficiency, from a con- 
 sideration for private property, or in consequence 
 of the discovery that the streets themselves af- 
 
 G 
 
82 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 forded more suitable and more substantial ma- 
 terials than those which had first presented 
 themselves. As soon as the idea was started, it 
 spread from station to station, and from street to 
 street, with the rapidity of lightning*. With so 
 many, and such willing hands, the task of un- 
 paving the crossing of a street, and of building 
 up a barricade was not long in being accom- 
 plished. Nor, while thus patriotically occupied, 
 were stimulants wanting to prompt them to 
 exertion. It was not, however, in the brandy 
 cellar or the wine shop that these stimulants 
 were sought, but in the inspiring air, and, if 
 possible, still more inspiring words, of that hymn, 
 the Marseillaise of M. Rouget de Lisle, which, 
 in spite of prohibition and proscription had never 
 ceased to be a national favourite, and now, when 
 it had again become so strikingly applicable to 
 existing circumstances, burst forth in chorus from 
 young and old, to encourage the labourers in their 
 holy and patriotic undertaking. If the intrinsic 
 merit of the verses did not of itself entitle them 
 to a place in these pages, it would still be neces- 
 sary to quote them for the purpose of proving how 
 much they, and through them the French people, 
 have hitherto been misrepresented in England. 
 One of the first acts of the new sovereign of the 
 French has been to reward the surviving author 
 of this noble production with a suitable annuity 
 from his private fortune ; an act of munificence 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 83 
 
 universally appreciated and applauded. The 
 effect produced by his verses on the minds of a 
 whole nation affords the best of all evidence that 
 the author's reward has not been unmerited. 
 
 LA MARSEILLAISE, 
 
 HYMNE PATRIOTJQUE, 
 
 Par M. Rouget de Lisle. 
 
 Allons, enfans de la Patrie, 
 
 Le jour de gloire est arrive ; 
 
 Contre nous de la tyrannie 
 
 L'etendard sanglant est leve. 
 
 Entendez-vous dans les campagnes 
 
 Mugir ces feroces soldats ? 
 
 lis viennent j usque dans vos bras 
 
 Egorger vos fils, vos compagnes ! 
 Aux armes, citoyens ! formez vos bataillons, 
 Marchons ! . . . qu'un sang impur abreuve nos sillons. 
 
 Que veut cette horde d'esclaves 
 
 De traitres, de rois conjures ? 
 
 Pour qui ces ignobles entraves, 
 
 Ces fers des long-temps prepares ? 
 
 Francais ! pour nous : ah ! quel outrage ! 
 
 Quels transports il doit exciter ! 
 
 C'est nous qu'on ose mediter 
 
 De rendre a l'antique esclavage ! . . . 
 Aux armes, citoyens ! formez vos bataillons, 
 Marchons ! . . . qu'un sang impur abreuve nos sillons. 
 
 G 2 
 
84 PARTS IN 1830. 
 
 Quoi ! des cohortes etrangeres 
 Feraient la loi dans nos foyers ! 
 Quoi ! ces phalanges mercenaires 
 Terrasseraient nos fiers guerriers ! 
 Grand Dieu ! par des mains enchainees 
 Nos fronts sous le joug se ploiraient ! 
 De vils despotes deviendraient 
 Les moteurs de nos destinees ! . . . 
 Aux armes, citoyens ! formez vos bataillons, 
 Marchons ! . . . quun sang impur abreuve nos sillons. 
 
 Tremblez tyrans ! et vous perfides, 
 L'opprobre de tous les partis, 
 Tremblez ! . . . vos projets parricides 
 Vont enfin recevoir le prix. 
 Tout est soldat pour vous combattre. 
 S'ils tombent, nos jeunes heros, 
 La terre en produit de nouveaux 
 Contre vous tout prets a se battre ! . . . 
 Aux armes, citoyens ! formez vos bataillons, 
 Marchons ! . . . quun sang impur abreuve nos sillons. 
 
 Francais, en guerriers magnanimes 
 
 Portez, ou retenez vos coups : 
 
 Epargnez ces tristes victimes 
 
 A regret s'armant contre nous. 
 
 Mais le despote sanguinaire, 
 
 Mais les complices des Bouille, 
 
 Tous ces tigres qui, sans pitie, 
 
 Dechirent le sein de leur mere ! 
 Aux armes, citoyens ! formez vos bataillons, 
 Marchons ! . . . qu'un sang impur abreuve nos sillons. 
 
PARIS IX 1830. 85 
 
 Amour sacre de la patrie ; 
 
 Conduis, sontiens nos bras vengeurs ! 
 
 Liber te, Liberte cherie, 
 
 Combats avec tes defenseurs. 
 
 Sous nos drapeaux que la victoire 
 
 Accoure a tes males accens ; 
 
 Que tes ermemis expirans 
 
 Voient ton triomphe et notre gloire. 
 Aux armes, citoyens ! formez vos bataillons, 
 Marchons ! . . . quun sang impur abreuve nos sillons. 
 
86 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Formidable appearance of Paris on the morning of the 28th 
 of July — Organization of the National Guard, on behalf 
 of the popular cause— Destruction of various tributes to 
 Royalty— Mean conduct of many retainers of the Court— 
 General extension of the conflict — Proceedings in the Fau- 
 bourg St. Antoine — Charge made by the Cuirassiers of 
 the Guard, and followed by the expulsion of the troops from 
 the Rue St. Antoine — Desperate contest in the Boulevard 
 du Temple — An illustrative Letter. 
 
 Had there been any one in Paris unacquainted 
 with what was passing around him, during the 
 night of the 27th of July, and had such a person 
 made his appearance next morning in the streets, 
 in any quarter of the city, without an idea of 
 the changes produced on their general aspect 
 since he retired to his chamber on the evening 
 before, he must have found it difficult to per- 
 suade himself, that the formidable fortifications 
 which everywhere met his eye, were not the 
 work of enchantment. After the first feeling of 
 surprise had in some degree subsided, his atten- 
 tion would be called to less prominent objects. 
 At the corner of every street, and wherever any 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 87 
 
 casual projection afforded a better chance of pub- 
 licity, three lines of a notice might be seen posted 
 up, some in manuscript, and others in letter- 
 press, announcing that the National Guard was 
 at that moment organising itself. 
 
 Like the construction of the barricades, these 
 notices, conceived in every possible variety of 
 language, and assuming every imaginable form, 
 appeared to be the result of some secret instinct 
 which had been granted to the people for their 
 mutual preservation. As yet, no chief had been 
 suggested, no leader had shown himself. The 
 unity of purpose observable among the people, 
 was produced by the feeling, now become uni- 
 versal, that the moment had arrived for asserting 
 their rights, and for ridding themselves of the 
 system of tyranny which had so long been threat- 
 ened, and which had at length been carried into 
 operation. Already, it is true, the wishes, rather 
 than the hopes, of the more reflecting and con- 
 siderate, had pointed to the Duke of Orleans and 
 his family, as the ultimate dependance of the 
 nation, and as affording the only probability for 
 the establishment of a constitutional government, 
 strong enough to protect itself against internal 
 anarchy, and calculated at the same time, to con- 
 ciliate and secure the recognition and respect of 
 the other great powers of Europe. 
 
 It is known that the city of Paris is divided 
 into twelve arrondissements, each of which is 
 
88 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 provided with a mayor, and other functionaries, 
 who are only subordinate to the prefect as the 
 head of the municipal government. The Na- 
 tional Guard, when in a state of activity, had 
 consisted of thirteen legions, one of cavalry, and 
 the other twelve of infantry. The mounted 
 legion belonged indiscriminately to all the quar- 
 ters of the city, but the infantry were divided 
 into arrondissements, a legion being raised in 
 each. The legions were subdivided into batta- 
 lions, and these again into companies, the indi- 
 viduals comprising which were of course perso- 
 nally known to each other, from the system of 
 local distribution adopted ; and the acquaintance- 
 ships which had thus been formed, were strength- 
 ened, in place of being broken up, by the jealousy 
 evinced by the government, in disbanding a force 
 which was felt to be of such vital importance to 
 the preservation of the national liberties. 
 
 It was little more than three years since this 
 unpopular measure had been carried into effect ; 
 so that the officers of companies, the commanders 
 of battalions, and finally, the mairies of arron- 
 dissements, rather than the mayors themselves, 
 (who were in general royalists,) became the ready 
 rallying points for the members of the respective 
 legions of the Parisian guard. But although the 
 reorganization of the whole body was thus greatly 
 facilitated, it was no ordinary act of courage on 
 the part of the isolated individuals of which it 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 89 
 
 was composed, thus deliberately to array them- 
 selves in the proscribed uniform, and appear 
 singly on the streets and boulevards, as a mark 
 for the first patrol they might encounter. The 
 spirit which prompted to such acts of heroism, 
 was too general to admit of distinction. In every 
 district, in every street, there was some one to 
 take the lead in setting an example, which was 
 speedily followed by thousands. The first who 
 showed themselves were loudly cheered, as they 
 proceeded to their place of rendezvous, with 
 shouts of " Vive la brave garde! Vive la Garde 
 Nationale !" and the reception they met with 
 afforded a fresh indication, if such had been ne- 
 cessary, of the perfect unanimity which prevailed 
 on the subject of the resistance which was making 
 to the measures of the government. 
 
 Another symptom of popular feeling which dis- 
 played itself on the morning of the 28th, consisted 
 in the obliteration of the various emblems of roy- 
 alty exhibited on the sign boards of the tradesmen 
 authorized to assume such distinctions by the offi- 
 cers of the king's household, and by those of the 
 princes and princesses of the royal family. The 
 names of the Duke and Duchess d' Angouleme, 
 the Duchess de Berri, and the Duke de Bor- 
 deaux, were uniformly treated with this mark of 
 popular dislike, wherever they were exposed to 
 public observation. At this early period, how- 
 ever, of the revolutionarv movement, the position 
 
90 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 of the Duke of Orleans had not perhaps been 
 duly considered. The initials prefixed to his 
 royal highness's name, as they suggested his con- 
 nexion with the reigning family, were by some 
 thought to be sufficient to include him in the ban 
 they were disposed to pronounce against the 
 whole house of Bourbon. By others it was 
 thought sufficient to blot out the obnoxious 
 characters representing the words " Son Al- 
 tesse Royal," of which there is evidence still 
 extant in all the principal streets of Paris ; 
 while, with a third class, the respectable private 
 character of the Duke of Orleans, still more, 
 perhaps, than any idea which at that time ex- 
 isted of his being so soon called to occupy the 
 vacant throne, protected his name from those 
 marks of popular indignation with which every 
 other memorial of royalty had been visited. 
 When a coat of colour was thought to be insuf- 
 ficient to express the resolution of the parties, 
 the sign-board or the armorial bearings con- 
 demned to destruction, were taken down and 
 thrown into the kennel ; and if it occurred in 
 a street where carriages were still suffered to 
 circulate, the coachmen were directed to pass 
 their wheels over the degraded trophy, as an 
 expression of the public contempt. 
 
 These proceedings were in general conducted 
 with the best possible temper, both on the part 
 of the proprietors and of those who witnessed 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 91 
 
 them. They were adopted as a mere expression 
 of the will of the people to repudiate the reign- 
 ing monarch and his family. An instance of 
 this singleness of purpose was evinced in the 
 case of a young man who had appropriated a 
 piece of gilded copper, which had formerly 
 served to decorate the bureau of a public notary, 
 and which had been torn down and defaced 
 because it was impressed with the insignia of 
 royalty. The culprit was compelled to restore 
 the broken metal to its owner, and was severely 
 chastised on the spot, for having thus brought 
 disgrace on what was doubtless regarded as the 
 majesty of the people. 
 
 The re-appearance on the streets of a body so 
 justly respected as the National Guard, gave 
 fresh confidence to those who had already em- 
 barked in the struggle, re-assured the wavering 
 and irresolute, and utterly extinguished the 
 hopes of such as were still secretly favourable to 
 the cause of Charles and his ministers. If the 
 latter sentiments were entertained on the 28th 
 of July, they were no longer expressed either 
 by word or action. Not a single bourgeois or 
 housekeeper, not a man with a round hat on his 
 head, was to be seen in the ranks of Marshal 
 Marmont. Before the appearance of the ordi- 
 nances, the retainers of the court never ceased 
 to echo the language ascribed to the king and 
 the Duke d'Angouleme, that they would mount 
 
92 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 their war-horse, and appear in arms, on the first 
 call of royalty ; but as the king* himself did not 
 verify his threat, his courtiers thought themselves 
 justified in following his prudent example. 
 
 To the eternal disgrace of these habitues of 
 the court, a number of personages of no mean 
 name, who but yesterday were the most forward 
 in persuading the adoption of those arbitrary 
 measures by which the revolution has been pro- 
 duced, and in training on the infatuated monarch 
 to his destruction, swearing that they would 
 conquer or die for him — are to-day the first to 
 turn their backs on their former master, and to 
 worship the sun which has just risen on the 
 other side of the horizon. The antechambers of 
 the Palais Royal are now encumbered with men 
 who do not scruple to remind the new king of 
 the French, that they had served his predecessor 
 with fidelity and devotion, and to assure him, 
 with characteristic effrontery, of their readiness 
 to serve the present occupant of the throne with 
 the same devotion and the same fidelity. Others 
 there are, it is true, distinguished for all that is 
 virtuous and honourable, who cannot so readily 
 change their political principles, or forget their 
 attachment to a fallen benefactor. But the 
 Noailles, the Chateaubriands, and the Martig- 
 nacs, while they shed a redeeming lustre over 
 the errors and the crimes of Charles the Tenth, 
 by the mode of their retirement from public life, 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 93 
 
 were not the men to counsel or to approve such 
 baneful measures as those which produced their 
 royal master's downfall. 
 
 Towards eight o'clock on Wednesday morn- 
 ing-, the scene of strife had become general in all 
 those quarters of the town which, during the 
 previous night, had been occupied by the royal 
 forces. 
 
 As the various attacks were almost simulta- 
 neous, it is not easy to describe them in the 
 chronological order in which they occurred, 
 without some risk of confusion. It is proposed, 
 therefore, to take up the order of locality, be- 
 ginning with the struggle on the Boulevards ; 
 from thence proceeding down the centre of the 
 city, by the left bank of the Seine, the Place de 
 Greve, the Palais Royal, the Place des Victoires, 
 and finally, the Louvre and the Tuileries. 
 
 It was said to be in the Faubourg Saint Antoine 
 that the first three-coloured banner was exhi- 
 bited so early as Tuesday the 27th ; it was by 
 the inhabitants of this same faubourg that many 
 of the atrocities were committed which sullied 
 the history of the revolution of 1789. But, be 
 it remembered, that these atrocities were com- 
 mitted, not by men who had experienced the 
 blessings of liberty, or who had been instructed 
 in the rights and the duties which it confers and 
 enjoins ; but, as has been so well expressed by 
 the eloquent mover of the resolutions at the 
 
94 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 meeting lately held in Edinburgh to congratulate 
 the French on their triumph, they were the work 
 of slaves who had just succeeded in bursting the 
 fetters by which they had so long been bound in 
 the ignominious thraldom of darkness and igno- 
 rance. 
 
 On the morning of the 28th, the national 
 standard was again displayed in the upper part 
 of the Rue Saint Antoine, supported by the elite 
 of the district, in young men and householders, 
 in veterans and in national guards. " But where 
 are the heroes of your formidable Faubourg ?" 
 exclaimed an old man who occupied an open 
 window on the neighbouring boulevard, incapa- 
 citated by palsy in his limbs from mixing in the 
 melee : " are they the men I have seen pass 
 this morning, three-fourths of whom were not 
 even armed with bludgeons ?" — "What you have 
 seen is nothing," replied a person who had just 
 come from the upper part of the suburb ; " in 
 the course of the morning, you will see the fau- 
 bourg Saint Antoine !" 
 
 At that moment the report of musquetry, at 
 the distance of two hundred paces, announced 
 that an engagement had commenced under the 
 eyes of the observer. He could perceive de- 
 cided symptoms of commotion in all the neigh- 
 bouring lanes which opened into the boulevard. 
 The cry was then heard of "fermez vos fenetres !" 
 and at the same instant a strong body of troops 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 95 
 
 made their appearance, marching* in close column 
 the whole breadth of the boulevard, and in 
 double quick time. The column was preceded 
 by a party of tirailleurs, who fired as they ad- 
 vanced, sometimes in the air to clear the way on 
 their approach, and sometimes at the windows, 
 from the fear, no doubt, lest, if open, the inhabi- 
 tants should fire from them on the troops. The 
 jalousies, or outer window-blinds of the old man's 
 chamber had been left open ; and as they were 
 fastened to the wall, he was quite unable to rise 
 for the purpose of closing them. A soldier of 
 the royal guard, mistaking perhaps the crutches 
 which stood by him for some instrument of of- 
 fence, presented his piece at the window, and 
 fired, but missed his object. A regiment of in- 
 fantry having thus passed, there followed a 
 squadron of lancers, with a detachment of cui- 
 rassiers, and several pieces of artillery. They 
 were all of the Royal Guard, horse as well as 
 foot, and amounted, by the observer's estimate, to 
 some two thousand men. They took up their 
 position on the Place de la Bastille, and had 
 scarcely arrived there when the sound of mus- 
 quetry, first in files, and afterwards in platoons, 
 announced that the progress of the troops had 
 been opposed. In so open a space, and under 
 such circumstances, opposition on the part of the 
 inhabitants was an unjustifiable act of temerity. 
 After considerable loss on both sides, they were 
 
96 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 soon obliged to retire before the column, which 
 then advanced as far as the angle, formed by the 
 carrefour de JRemlly, There the troops of the 
 guard received a reinforcement of a battalion of 
 infantry, and two additional pieces of cannon, 
 from the garrison at Vincennes. 
 
 The upper part of the Rue Saint Antoine was 
 still occupied by the inhabitants, who had now 
 rallied in considerable numbers. The cuirassiers 
 of the guard made a desperate charge upon 
 them, and succeeded in compelling the greater 
 part to retire. The young man entrusted with 
 the popular banner, disdaining to fly, was left 
 alone in the middle of the street. With a self- 
 devotion, which was worthy of a better fate, he 
 deliberately planted his three-coloured ensign in 
 the ground, and remained beside it unmoved while 
 his companions sought the advantage afforded by 
 the steps and pillars of the Protestant church in 
 the neighbourhood, and such other shelter as 
 they could find from the charge of cavalry with 
 which they were threatened. But the cuiras- 
 siers of the guard were not to be moved by the 
 heroism of the gallant standard-bearer. He was 
 instantly sabred and cut down at the post of 
 honour he had chosen; and, after depriving him 
 of life, the soldiers took a horrible pleasure in 
 treading his dead body under the feet of their 
 horses. 
 
 An obstinate engagement took place in front 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 97 
 
 of the houses marked Nos. 79 and 80 in the 
 Rue St. Antoine. The workmen of the fau- 
 bourg had there entrenched themselves as in a 
 citadel, from whence they kept up an incessant 
 fire, accompanied by the fall of every species of 
 projectile, including paving-stones and house- 
 hold furniture, the tiles of the roof, and the 
 other materials of the building. Here the 
 guards were compelled to retire, leaving behind 
 them a considerable number of men in killed, 
 wounded, and prisoners. Some of the inhabit- 
 ants, exasperated by the slaughter of their rela- 
 tives and friends, were disposed to take ven- 
 geance on the prisoners, and to sacrifice them 
 on the spot ; but the more generous voice of the 
 majority prevailed, and the wounded were re- 
 ceived into the house of M. Bardol, a retired 
 officer of the line, where they met with all the 
 care and attention which their circumstances 
 required. 
 
 Near the same spot, a bomb- shell having 
 fallen through the chimney of the house No. 75, 
 the inhabitants succeeded in extinguishing the 
 fusee before it had exploded. It was imme- 
 diately suspended across the street in the man- 
 ner of the public lamps of the city, at the height 
 of the third floor windows, where it still 
 remains, surmounted by a three-coloured flag, 
 and bearing the inscription — 
 
 " Charles X. to his People ?" 
 
 H 
 
98 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 On the neighbouring boulevard du Temple, a 
 combined attack of infantry, cavalry, and artil- 
 lery, produced a dreadful slaughter. The people 
 had not yet adopted the resolution of cutting 
 down the trees on the boulevards, which were 
 . still therefore open to the passage of every species 
 of force. As the testimony of an eye-witness is 
 of more value than any account which could be 
 prepared at second-hand, no apology is necessary 
 for introducing the following letter, written, as it 
 obviously is, on the inspiration of the moment, 
 and coming from a retired officer, whose military 
 habits enabled him to be a competent judge of 
 what he thus records. 
 
 Paris, 31 July. 
 " Sir, 
 
 " Having been an eye-witness of so many 
 deeds of heroism during the days, for ever me- 
 morable, of the 27th, 28th, and 29th of July, 
 I would point out one which seems to call for 
 your particular attention. 
 
 " The curiosity of an old soldier made me run 
 to the various points of attack, to give the aid of 
 my advice to the courageous bands who were en- 
 gaged in the defence of our liberties. This was 
 the only part which remained for me to play, 
 having been deprived of an arm, which I lost at 
 Waterloo. 
 
 " During the forenoon of the 28th, I found 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 99 
 
 myself at the square of the Porte St. Martin, 
 where I proceeded to examine the position 
 taken up by our treacherous enemy. 1st. The in- 
 fantry of the gen-d'armerie were formed in line 
 along the Rue du faubourg St. Martin, in com- 
 munication with the neighbouring barrack ; the 
 cavalry of the same arm were ranged behind 
 them. 2d. The cuirassiers of the guard were 
 to be seen in similar order on the boulevard 
 near the theatre of the Porte St. Martin, from 
 whence it was to be inferred that a charge was 
 to be executed as soon as any handful of men 
 should venture to show themselves. 
 
 " I did not leave the square, as I saw a 
 column arrive, not amounting in all to a hun- 
 dred-and-fifty men, very badly armed ; and (as I 
 was informed by the young man who com- 
 manded them) not possessed of more than four 
 cartridges a-piece. There was no want of 
 courage, however, on their part, as you shall 
 judge. I thought it my duty, in virtue of my 
 former experience, and of the remarks I had 
 just made on the position of our two enemies, 
 the gens-d'armes and the cuirassiers, to entreat 
 the young chief to call a halt, and to wait for 
 reinforcements, before entering on the boule- 
 vard, from the street by which he was ad- 
 vancing. 
 
 " After listening to what I had to say, he 
 thanked me for the information I had given 
 
 h 2 
 
100 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 him. I only did what I felt to be a duty, in 
 endeavouring* to save them from certain death. 
 When I came up to them, they were on their 
 way to attack the gen-d'armerie, and were in 
 perfect ignorance of the position of the cuiras- 
 siers. The young- leader yielded to my advice, 
 in so far as to abandon the attack on the gen- 
 darmerie ; but as to the waiting for reinforce- 
 ments, he would not listen to it. He made no 
 account of the imminent danger to which he 
 and his followers would expose themselves, by 
 appearing with so small a force on the open 
 boulevard. Placing himself at the head of his 
 men, who were all of the working classes, he 
 ordered his drummer to beat the charge, ex- 
 claiming, ' La mort ou la liberie I 9 
 
 " I could no longer restrain myself from fol- 
 lowing the intrepid little band. Their leader again 
 came up to me, and said, ' You have earned a 
 quittance from your country ; you have already 
 shed your blood in her cause ; to-day it is our 
 turn to follow your example. Do not take from 
 us this satisfaction : to spill it in so good a cause, 
 to die here, is to live eternally.' On this appeal, 
 I desisted from my purpose of following him. 
 
 " He arrived with his column on the boule- 
 vard, drew it out in line in front of the cuiras- 
 siers, and ordered a charge with the bayonet. 
 Placing himself at their head, he rushed on the 
 cavalry, who fired without quitting their po- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 101 
 
 sition. The volley brought down several of 
 these brave fellows ; and, after firing, the cuiras- 
 siers made a charge, which, however, was not 
 attended with much success. This feeble co- 
 lumn — I use the word feeble, with reference to 
 numbers only — was very slightly shaken. The 
 firmness and intrepidity they displayed, made 
 them soon triumph over numbers ; and in their 
 turn, they killed and wounded with the bayonet, 
 and without firing a shot, a great proportion of 
 their opponents : others, seeing themselves ex- 
 posed to certain death, surrendered to the vic- 
 tors. It was then that the leader of this little 
 army, and a part of his surviving followers, 
 mounted the horses of those who had fallen or 
 surrendered, and thus drove back the rest of the 
 regiment as far as the quay des Celestins. 
 
 " The number of killed and wounded was 
 very considerable on both sides ; and the loss of 
 the cuirassiers would have been much greater 
 than it was, if, like them, the citizens had been 
 disposed to indulge in acts of cruelty. 
 
 " This was all done in the twinkling of an 
 eye. I then approached, and begged to know 
 the name of the young man who commanded. 
 His name and address were given me by one of 
 those who fought under his orders. It is Au- 
 gustin Thomas, manufacturer of haircloth for 
 furniture, No. 28, Rue des Vinaigriers, fau- 
 
102 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 bourg Saint Martin. From the extent of his 
 workshops, he must employ a considerable num- 
 ber of 7ii en, who, for the most part, I under- 
 stand, have followed his example. 
 
 " I have the honour to be, &c. 
 
 " Dubourg, ancien Capitaine" 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 103 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Successful mode of annoyance practised against the Gen-d'ar- 
 merie — Desperate struggle near the Porte St Denis — 
 Heroism of Captain Thierri — Fine trait of coolness and 
 humanity — Royal Ordinance, declaring the capital in a 
 state of siege — The Duke of Ragusa takes the command of 
 the soldiery ; heads a charge in person, and is driven back 
 into the Place des Victoires — Honourable instances of mode- 
 ration in the people — Order issued by the Prefect of Po- 
 lice — The veteran hero and the Lancers — Want of provi- 
 sions among the royal troops ; their growing disinclination 
 to the service imposed on them — Resignation of Count La 
 Tour du Pin, captain of the Royal Guard. 
 
 On that part of the field thus spoken of by Cap- 
 tain Dubourg, the victory of the citizens was se- 
 cured by means of a diversion which many may 
 think inadequate to the result produced by it. 
 The leading partners in a great carrying esta- 
 blishment, situated in the Rue du Faubourg St. 
 Martin, No. 40, Messrs. Levainville and Fas- 
 cie, accompanied by their clerks and others in 
 their employment, after actively assisting in a 
 desperate charge which was made near the 
 
104 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 Porte Saint Martin on a regiment of cavalry of 
 the guard, returned into their premises, not for 
 the purposes of safety or repose, but to co-ope- 
 rate more effectually in the promotion of the 
 common cause. Provided with an enormous 
 quantity of stones, to serve as an auxiliary in 
 case of need, they showed themselves in arms on 
 the great balcony in front of their establishment, 
 and succeeded throughout the day in holding in 
 check the gen-d'armerie, both horse and foot, be- 
 longing to the neighbouring barrack of Saint 
 Martin, who were thus prevented from either 
 firing on the citizens, or from attempting to pass 
 the house, which, by means apparently so simple, 
 had been converted into a respectable fortification. 
 Another desperate struggle took place near 
 the Porte Saint Denis, where the Royal Guard 
 commenced an attack with even more than their 
 accustomed ferocity. It was repelled with cor- 
 responding vigour. One man in particular, in 
 the ordinary working dress of an artizan, had 
 posted himself in the outlet of the Passage de 
 l'Industrie, and continued without intermission 
 to fire on the soldiers until his stock of ammuni- 
 tion was exhausted. The courage and coolness 
 with which he conducted himself in this insu- 
 lated position, astonished every one who had an 
 opportunity of observing him. It seemed as if 
 the bullets, which were showering around, had re- 
 spected the personification of so much energy and 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 105 
 
 perseverance. Several dead bodies were lying 
 close beside him, and within sight a much greater 
 number of persons had been wounded ; but in 
 the midst of death and bloodshed this bold sharp- 
 shooter remained untouched. 
 
 Here, as elsewhere, victory at length declared 
 itself on the side of freedom, in spite of all the 
 efforts made by the guard to maintain their po- 
 sition. Among those who chiefly contributed to 
 their defeat, M. Thierry, a retired captain of 
 the old army, particularly distinguished himself, 
 fighting without relaxation from one o'clock in 
 the afternoon till eight in the evening. He did 
 not even retire on receiving a musket-ball in his 
 right arm. Efforts such as these were at length 
 crowned with success, and Captain Thierry had 
 the glory and the satisfaction of receiving and 
 returning the last shots which were fired. 
 
 In this neighbourhood an instance of courage 
 of a different description, but, under the circum- 
 stances, not less valuable to the popular cause, 
 was evinced by a retired justice of peace from 
 the town of Nanci, who, in quietly issuing from 
 a house in the Rue du faubourg du Temple, saw 
 several individuals wounded by the grape-shot 
 fired from some pieces of cannon stationed on 
 the boulevard. Deeply agitated by the sight, 
 and braving the imminent danger to which he 
 was himself exposed, he walked straight up to 
 the officer commanding the battery, and ad- 
 
106 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 dressed him in the name of his country, and 
 of humanity, with so much pathos and effect, 
 on the enormity of slaughtering his fellow-citi- 
 zens, as to persuade the whole party to cease 
 the firing, and to remove the battery. 
 
 In the course of Wednesday morning, a royal 
 ordinance was issued from the castle of Saint 
 Cloud, declaring the capital in a state of siege. 
 As no Moniteur appeared after Tuesday, under 
 the authority of the government of Charles X., 
 this document has never been officially pub- 
 lished ; but it is said to have been conceived in 
 the following terms : — 
 
 " Charles, by the grace of God, &c. 
 
 " To all who shall see these presents, health, 
 
 " Having considered the 53d, 101st, 102d, and 103d 
 articles of the decree of the 24th December 1811 ; 
 
 " Seeing that the tranquillity of the city of Paris has 
 been disturbed by internal sedition, during the 27th day 
 of the present month ; 
 
 " And having heard our council : 
 
 " We have ordained, and do ordain, as follows. 
 
 " Article 1st. The city of Paris is put in a state of 
 siege. 
 
 " Article 2d. This measure shall be published and 
 executed immediately. 
 
 " Article 3d. Our minister, secretary of state for the 
 war department, is charged with the execution of the 
 present ordinance. 
 
 " Given in our castle of Saint Cloud, the 28th day of 
 the month of July, in the year of grace 1830, and of 
 our reign the sixth. 
 
 (Signed) " CHARLES." 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 107 
 
 " By the King's authority ; 
 " The president of the council of ministers, charged 
 ad interim with the portfolio of the war department. 
 
 " Prince de Polignac." 
 
 The inhabitants of Paris had been suffering all 
 the horrors of a siege long before the appear- 
 ance of the edict by which it was declared. Its 
 preparation was perhaps called for by the Duke 
 of Ragusa, as his warrant for assuming the 
 command of the troops, and entering the city at 
 their head. This he did at ten o'clock on 
 Wednesday morning. The column under his 
 immediate command consisted of six thousand 
 men and eight pieces of cannon. He entered 
 the city by the quays on the left bank of the 
 Seine, ascended that side of the river, took pos- 
 session of the Pont Neuf, and ordered an attack 
 on the Hotel de Ville, which was at that time 
 occupied by the National Guards. 
 
 But in marching along the quays, the troops 
 were still exposed on one side to the attacks of 
 the citizens, who did not hesitate to fire on this 
 strong bod^ of men, from the windows of their 
 houses and from behind the parapets which 
 occur in various parts of the route. It is said, 
 however, that the men, who had just arrived 
 from Sevres, in the neighbourhood of Saint 
 Cloud, had there received every species of excite- 
 ment to the performance of their murderous 
 task. They had been passed in review by the 
 
108 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 Duke d'Angouleme, who had caused a distri- 
 bution of money, wine, and brandy, to be made 
 among them. The money was given in the pro- 
 portion of thirty, forty, and fifty francs a man, 
 to the privates of the Foot Guards, the Swiss, 
 and the Lancers, respectively. Crosses of the 
 Legion of Honour were promised to the officers, 
 and were actually bestowed on them in great 
 profusion, before the departure of the royal 
 family for Rambouillet. 
 
 But, to return from this digression to the scene 
 of operations on the Boulevards : at the head 
 of the Rue Montmartre an affair took place in 
 which Marmont commanded in person. During 
 some part of the day, the Place des Victoires 
 had been occupied by troops, part of whom, con- 
 sisting of a detachment of the line, had been 
 observed to fraternize with the post of National 
 Guards established at the Petits-Peres. About 
 two o'clock the Marshal made his appearance on 
 the Place des Victoires at the head of fresh troops. 
 These he placed in observation at the openings 
 of the Rue de Mail, the Rue des Fosses Mont- 
 martre, the Rue Croix des Petits-Champs, and 
 the Rue Neuve des Petits-Champs. A charge 
 was then ordered, which produced a great num- 
 ber of casualties on the side of the troops as well 
 as of the people. The detachment placed in the 
 Rue de Mail was led by Marmont in person. He 
 entered the Rue Montmartre, and traversed 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 109 
 
 some portion of it without much opposition ; but 
 having- advanced as far as the Rue Joquelet, the 
 resistance offered by the citizens became so obsti- 
 nate, and was attended with so much effect, that 
 the Marshal and those under his command found 
 it necessary to fall back on their former position 
 in the Place des Victoires. 
 
 Much has been said of the moderation and 
 forbearance evinced by all classes of the people 
 during- the period of this memorable struggle. 
 The instances which have become the subject of 
 general conversation are apparently as numerous 
 as the recorded deeds of heroism, but we shall 
 only feel warranted in giving a selection of such 
 as appear to be the best authenticated. 
 
 At the Bourse, which became successively a 
 depot for prisoners, and a hospital for the 
 wounded, two men, apparently of the working 
 class, had been placed as a guard over a number 
 of Swiss, and other household troops, who had 
 been disarmed and taken prisoners. On com- 
 paring notes, it transpired to the two men on 
 guard, when in conversation with each other, 
 that neither of them had eaten any thing for 
 twelve hours before. They where overheard by 
 M. Darmaing, a literary gentleman connected 
 with the Gazette des Tribunaux, who offered 
 them a five-franc piece, and desired them to go 
 and get something to eat while he remained to 
 keep their place. Seeing them hesitate, he in- 
 
110 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 sisted on their accepting what he offered, saying 
 that in a moment like that, it was right that he 
 who had anything should share it with those who 
 wanted. The two men were thus prevailed on 
 to accept the money ; but in a quarter of an hour 
 they returned, and insisted on giving back to M. 
 Darmaing a balance of fifty-five sous, and then 
 quietly resumed their post at the door of the 
 apartment in which the prisoners were confined. 
 
 In breaking the public lamps for the purpose of 
 securing an advantage to the inhabitants, and of 
 discouraging the troops in their movements after 
 nightfall, a man was about to break the lantern sus- 
 pended under the arcade of the hotel which had for- 
 merly been occupied by the Marquis de Pastorel 
 before his elevation to the office of Chancellor of 
 France ; " No," said one of the party, " let that 
 remain ; it belongs to a house where bread is given 
 to the poor all winter ;" — and on this appeal the 
 lantern was respected. 
 
 The prisons too were visited in the course of 
 the day ; but not for the purpose of setting the 
 criminals at liberty. The people required only 
 that those should be given up to them who had 
 been arrested by M. Mangin on the first day of 
 the national movement ; a demand which was at 
 once complied with by the several jailors and 
 governors. 
 
 In the meantime the ministers continued to 
 hold their sittings in the Tuileries, and M. Man- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. Ill 
 
 gin was still in possession of the prefecture of 
 police, from whence, in the course of the day, the 
 following- order was issued : — 
 
 " We, councillor of state, prefect of police, &c. 
 
 " Since the evening of the day before yesterday, 
 serious disturbances have taken place in Paris, in conse- 
 quence of seditious assemblages. Plunder, conflagration, 
 and assassination, appear to indicate the presence of a 
 great number of brigands in the capital. 
 
 " Inhabitants of Paris, keep yourselves at a distance 
 from such wretches. 
 
 " Let no indiscreet curiosity induce you to assemble 
 in crowds. 
 
 " Remain in your houses. 
 
 " In the evening, place lamps in your windows to 
 lighten the streets. 
 
 " Prove, by the wisdom and the prudence of your 
 conduct, that you are strangers to those excesses which 
 would dishonour you if you took part in them. 
 
 " Measures of severity have already been taken for 
 their repression. Measures still more severe must be 
 taken hereafter. 
 
 " Take confidence, and be assured that the necessary 
 force will always remain in the hands of authority. 
 
 (Signed) " Mangin." 
 Paris, July 28, 1830. 
 
 When the people were busily engaged on 
 Wednesday morning in cutting down those trees 
 which lately shaded and ornamented the Boule- 
 vard des Italiens, a party of eighteen or twenty 
 Lancers were stopped by the first barricade, 
 which had been formed near the Chinese Baths, 
 
112 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 at the corner of the Rue de la Michodiere. It 
 is stated by the person who communicates this 
 incident, that he saw an old man in the midst of 
 the barricade waving an Imperial eagle over his 
 head, and defying the Lancers with the some- 
 what incongruous cry of " T^ive la cliarte !" 
 The latter immediately fired upon the eagle, and 
 on the man who carried it, but happily without 
 effect. The Lancers then retired, and our in- 
 formant approached the veteran standard-bearer, 
 in whom he was astonished to recognize an old 
 sergeant-major of the 108th regiment of the 
 Imperial line, whom he believed to have been 
 killed at the battle of Waterloo, and with whom 
 he had fought in Germany. The old man stated 
 that he had carried the eagle about his person, 
 sleeping and waking, for the last fifteen years, 
 and that he now hoped to see it rise again. 
 " But did you not see those awkward fellows ?" 
 he added : " although so near their mark, they 
 have left me without a scratch." This veteran's 
 name is Fayet ; he has long been a book-keeper 
 in the house of the widow Grandpre, Rue Saint 
 Thomas de Louvre, No. 30. With men like 
 him, who had so often confronted death under 
 the Imperial banner, the wish was natural that 
 the symbol of the glorious battles in which they had 
 shared, should once more be raised over the ruins 
 of the house of Bourbon. The cry of " Vive Napo- 
 leon II. !" " Vive V Empereur !" was accordingly 
 
PARTS IN 1830. 113 
 
 to be heard occasional!}' on the streets, during 
 the first days of the struggle ; but so faintly, and 
 so seldom, as to leave no permanent impression ; 
 since whenever it was heard, it was immediately 
 drowned by the more popular exclamation of 
 " Vive la chart e !" 
 
 It appears, that the unexpected obstinacy with 
 which the troops had been opposed by the inha- 
 bitants of Paris, had prevented the soldiers from 
 receiving their regular rations of bread. On 
 Wednesday afternoon a letter to this effect had 
 been written by the commander-in-chief to his 
 Majesty, at Saint Cloud, begging that supplies 
 might be immediately forwarded from thence. 
 The following answer is known to have been 
 received on Wednesday evening : — 
 
 " I have had the honour to lay your letter 
 before the King. In consequence of orders re- 
 ceived from his Majesty, the chamberlain of the 
 household has directed every possible effort to be 
 made both at Sevres and Saint Cloud, to prepare 
 the bread you require. I have asked for thirty 
 thousand rations, but I fear it will be difficult to 
 obtain more than half that quantity during the 
 night. I have also ordered twenty-five thousand 
 rations from Versailles. There is reason to ap- 
 prehend, however, that the bread will not reach 
 you from either quarter before ten o'clock to- 
 morrow morning." 
 
 The remainder of this letter is filled with 
 
114 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 military details, with reference to the situation 
 of the troops. It affords evidence that the Bar- 
 riere des Bons Hommes was no longer in pos- 
 session of the military, and that the route of 
 communication from Saint Cloud to Marmont's 
 head-quarters was in danger of being disturbed. 
 It states also, that four companies of the gardes 
 du corps were to assemble at Saint Cloud, and 
 to proceed towards Paris ; and that the King had 
 given orders for the scholars in the college of 
 Saint Cyr to be formed into a battalion, and to 
 come with six pieces of cannon, to do the duty 
 of the palace, and, with the artillery and infantry 
 of the guard, to keep possession of the bridges. 
 The writer of the letter also intimates to Mar- 
 mont, that two squadrons of guards were to be 
 placed at Sevres, for the purpose of keeping the 
 communications open on the left bank of the 
 Seine, and that the squadrons of Saint Cloud would 
 communicate by the bridge of Grenelle with 
 those at Sevres, and would keep open the Bois 
 de Boulogne, the road to Neuilly, and even 
 that to Versailles, on each of which it is stated 
 that crowds were collected. 
 
 Another letter, bearing the same date, and 
 addressed to the Duke of Ragusa, informs him, 
 that at half-past twelve, all the posts occupied 
 by the Sapeurs-Pompiers had been relieved by 
 detachments of infantry, and had been sent to 
 receive their further orders at head-quarters. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 115 
 
 The author of the letter proposes, that such as 
 had been stationed at the prefecture of police, 
 the barrack of the Rue Culture Sainte Catherine, 
 and at the barrack of the Rue de la Paix, should 
 be made to lay down their arms, in consequence, 
 probably, of the symptons they had discovered of 
 disinclination for the service on which they had 
 been employed. 
 
 Such symptoms of disinclination were already 
 discoverable among the troops of all arms. The 
 Royal Guard, both men and officers, began to 
 manifest a generous repentance for the deeds of 
 slaughter of which they had been made the in- 
 struments. " Let them kill us," they exclaimed ; 
 " it is our duty to die at our post ; but let us no 
 longer submit to the unworthy task to which we 
 have too long been condemned." The following 
 letter, particularly when taken in connexion with 
 the subsequent conduct of its noble-minded 
 author, does equal honour to the head and heart 
 of the Count la Tour du Pin. It is addressed 
 to the Prince de Polignac. 
 
 " Monseigneur; 
 
 " After a day of massacres and disasters, undertaken 
 contrary to all laws, divine and human, and in which I 
 have only participated from a feeling of respect with 
 which I reproach myself, my conscience forbids me to 
 serve a moment longer. 
 
 " My life has afforded proofs of my devotion to the 
 King, sufficiently numerous to permit me, without my in- 
 tentions being calumniated, to distinguish between what 
 
 12 
 
116 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 emanates from him, and the atrocities committed in his 
 name. I have the honour then to beg you, Monseigneur, 
 to lay before his Majesty my resignation as captain of 
 his guard. 
 
 " I have the honour to be, 
 " Monseigneur, 
 
 " Your Excellency's most humble and obedient 
 
 " servant, 
 
 (Signed) "Le Conte Raoul de la Tour du Pin. 1 ' 
 " July 28th, 1830." 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 117 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Occurrences on the left bank of the Seine — Popular organiza- 
 tion, directed by the pupils of the Poly technic School — Ge- 
 nerous promptitude of the students of law and medicine — 
 Places of general rendezvous — Attack on the Swiss bar- 
 racks in the Rue de Babylone — Letter descriptive of that 
 movement and its successful issue. 
 
 On the left bank of the Seine the same spirit of 
 determined resistance was equally manifested. 
 A large proportion of the population in this 
 quarter of the city had additional motives to 
 prompt them to action. It is here that the trades 
 of printing and bookselling are chiefly carried 
 on ; and, in addition to the inroad on public 
 freedom to which they were subjected in com- 
 mon with their fellow-citizens, the numerous 
 classes of paper-makers and printers, bookbind- 
 ers and engravers, and all those connected 
 immediately or remotely with this important 
 branch of commerce, were made painfully sen- 
 sible that the existence of themselves and their 
 
118 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 families was seriously compromised by the at- 
 tack which had been made on the liberty of the 
 press. They persuaded themselves that they had 
 only to choose between death by starvation, and 
 the glorious sacrifice of their lives in the 
 cause of their country. In the evening of the 
 27th, a number of companies were already 
 organized, and an application was made to the 
 pupils of the Polytechnic School to assist them 
 in vindicating their independence. 
 
 The youth who have been educated at this 
 respectable establishment, in spite of the attempts 
 which have from time to time been made to re- 
 press any ebullition of popular sentiments, have 
 always evinced a decided attachment to the 
 cause of freedom, and a corresponding hostility 
 to arbitrary power. This has doubtless been 
 the natural result of the studies to which they 
 apply themselves. In the exact sciences and 
 their application to the purposes of the architect 
 and the engineer, whether civil or military, 
 there is something too positive to admit of mysti- 
 fication. It was known that the sentiments of 
 the pupils were universally national. The school 
 Avas soon surrounded by the armed population, 
 who, under the conviction of the need thev had 
 of leaders who had studied the art of war, came 
 to call upon them to assist in the deliverance of 
 their country. They hesitated for a moment, 
 not from personal fear, but from a far purer 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 119 
 
 sentiment, which forbade them to be the first to 
 light the torch of civil war. But when they 
 learned that Paris was already in arms, and that 
 the paid soldiers of the government were the 
 only supporters of a guilty ministry, they no 
 longer hesitated. Scarcely had they passed the 
 gates of the establishment, amidst the deafening 
 shouts of " Vive la charte /" and " Vive la li- 
 berie !" when the warlike crowd acknowledged 
 them for chiefs, and received from them their 
 orders with submission and docility. 
 
 The students of law and of medicine, although 
 less distinguished as military leaders, were not 
 less zealous, either as combatants in the common 
 cause, or as performers of the important duty of 
 administering relief to the wounded. Distinctions 
 of rank and station were for the moment laid aside, 
 and among the labourers of the faubourgs, the arti- 
 zans of the city, and the higher classes of the 
 inhabitants, the only spirit evinced was that of 
 emulation of each other in courage and self- 
 devotion. 
 
 The earliest places of rendezvous were the 
 open spaces in front of the theatre de l'Odeon, 
 and of the School of Medicine, the Place de 
 Saint Michel, and the quays which surround the 
 Island of la Cite. It was there that the mer- 
 cenary supporters of tyranny first felt the fire of 
 an indignant and oppressed people. 
 
 At Montaign, and at the barracks in the Rue 
 
120 ' PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 de Babylone, they offered a resistance which only 
 added greater glory to the success of the con- 
 querors. Driven to desperation, the Swiss troops, 
 expecting a general massacre, had resolved that 
 they would not surrender, but would die at least 
 with arms in their hands. In token of this re- 
 solution, they hoisted a black flag beside their 
 white Bourbon banner, a proceeding which was 
 readily understood by those to whom they were 
 opposed. 
 
 It was not without reason that this resolution 
 was adopted. Isolated by language from the 
 rest of the community, and enjoying the invi- 
 dious distinction of superior pay to that of the 
 other troops of the line, their scarlet uniforms 
 pointed them out as an object of aversion to the 
 native soldiers as well as to the citizens. 
 
 It was in the Place de l'Odeon that the citi- 
 zens were rallied for the attack on the Swiss 
 barracks, in the Rue de Babylone. Two 
 printers, of the names of Touchart and Vairon, 
 were here called to the command ; and, judging 
 from the exclamations which proceeded from 
 the armed mass, as it proceeded to the attack, 
 there was reason to believe that the apprehen- 
 sions of these foreigners were not without foun- 
 dation. 
 
 In order to facilitate the proposed operations, 
 the people were obliged to take possession of 
 the house No. 2, Rue des Brodeurs, and to pass 
 
PARIS IN 1830. * 121 
 
 through it and the adjoining garden, from which last 
 the barrack was only separated by a dwarf wall. 
 Alarmed at the preparations for the engagement, 
 the occupants of the house made a precipitate 
 flight, without finding a moment's leisure to 
 carry with them or conceal any part of their 
 property. A service of gilt silver plate was left 
 exposed upon the tables ; but, to their surprise 
 and gratification, they found all safe on their 
 return, without their having suffered any other 
 inconvenience than that which was inseparable 
 from their house having been made a thorough- 
 fare for a body of armed men. 
 
 Among the instances of disinterested courage 
 which occurred in this attack, one has been men- 
 tioned of a young man about twenty-four years 
 of age, who, with a pistol in one hand, and the 
 sabre of a gen-d'arme in the other, had just cut 
 down one of the Swiss defenders of the barrack 
 wall. Two of the comrades of him who had 
 fallen rushed on the young man with fixed 
 bayonets, to avenge the death of their country- 
 man. One of his assailants the young man 
 brought down with his pistol, and the other took 
 to flight ; but he who had performed this feat of 
 intrepidity retired among the crowd, as if he had 
 been engaged in some ordinary transaction ; and 
 to this hour his name remains unknown. 
 
 The attack on the Swiss barrack is so well 
 described in the following letter of M. Jules 
 
122 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 Caron, the commander of the second company, 
 that it is here subjoined, with thanks to the 
 writer for all its valuable details. 
 
 " Still burning" with the ardour which ani- 
 mated the Parisians, those who had been spared 
 in the engagement of the previous evening, and 
 who had only been driven from the field of 
 honour by the approach of night, found them- 
 selves, next morning, at the places indicated, 
 without any other call than that which was 
 afforded by a general understanding among the 
 armed citizens. It was to the Place de l'Odeon 
 that I proceeded. We soon afterwards dis- 
 armed the post of the veterans at the Chamber of 
 Peers, and that of the gen-d'armes in the Rue de 
 Tournon. The arms which were thus obtained 
 increased the number of our defenders ; but we 
 were in want of the ammunition which was ne- 
 cessary to our enterprize against the barrack in 
 the Rue de Babylone. The inhabitants of the 
 neighbourhood, it is true, had wrought all night 
 in casting thousands of musket balls. This was 
 already a great deal ; but what was more essen- 
 tial was wanting : the powder could not be 
 supplied by the dust of the street, as the balls 
 had repeatedly been by the pebbles. 
 
 " Several thousands of us were assembled in 
 this painful predicament, when a waggon was 
 seen to arrive from the powder-mill of Deux- 
 Moulins, which had been courageously carried 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 1^3 
 
 the evening- before. This sight inspired ns with 
 so much ardour, that there was some difficulty 
 in preserving us from an explosion, which might 
 so readily have been produced through the rush 
 of so many individuals with arms in their hands, 
 to the use of which they were but little accus- 
 tomed. The eagerness of the multitude was at 
 length, however, happily calmed by the promise of 
 an equal division. I caused a barrel to be carried to 
 the Hotel Corneille, whose numerous inhabitants 
 had, I knew, been occupied in the casting of bullets. 
 They readily applied themselves to the con- 
 structing of cartridges, of which a large supply 
 was soon fit for use. Here sentinels were 
 placed, as well for the protection of the maga- 
 zine as for the preservation of the other stores 
 in the guard-house of the Odeon, and in that of 
 the Rue Voltaire. While these arrangements 
 were in progress, a piece of cannon arrived, 
 which was soon followed by another. The dis- 
 tribution of the ammunition was at length com- 
 pleted, amidst expressions of gaiety and satisfac- 
 tion, which were constantly increasing until the 
 moment of the commencement of our attack. 
 
 " The masses of people who had thus sudden- 
 ly taken up arms were speedily formed into com- 
 panies. Composed in part of well-dressed indi- 
 viduals, in part of workmen in their ordinary 
 habiliments, among whom were interspersed a 
 few of those soldiers who had tendered their 
 
124 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 submission to the cause of the people, or were 
 fugitives from that to which they belonged — the 
 variety perceptible in their outward appearance still 
 inferred no difference of disposition ; our wishes 
 were all the same ; we felt that we were called 
 together by one object — the destruction of despo- 
 tism. To secure that object, it was necessary to 
 fight ; every one was ready ; from all sides the 
 same word was heard — Partons ! A former 
 student of the Polytechnic School was unani- 
 mously invested with the supreme command. 
 That of the companies into which the mass was 
 divided was, for the most part, entrusted to the 
 scholars of that fine establishment, with the addi- 
 tion of some of the towns-people, who, by their 
 conduct in some of the previous affairs, had 
 proved how much the word * pekin 9 had been 
 misapplied, when given to the popular leaders by 
 some of the military, a short time before. 
 
 "Of the latter class I happened to be one, having 
 been called to the command of the 2nd company 
 of this new regiment. The chiefs took an oath 
 to conquer or die. The cry was repeated by 
 such as were willing to submit to our orders. 
 The march was beaten, and the line led by the 
 brave firemen. 
 
 " On our route, the people received us with 
 joy, threw themselves into our ranks, and assisted 
 us in removing the obstacles presented by the 
 barricades to the passage of our pieces of artil- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 125 
 
 lery, without destroying anything which might 
 be useful to us in case of retreat, should that be 
 necessary. Linen and lint were already pre- 
 pared for the use of the wounded. 
 
 " A halt was made at the Rue de Sevres, 
 to give time for a parley with the officer in 
 command of the barrack. As our emissaries 
 did not return, we supposed that they had 
 been detained, and sent others to ascertain 
 the fact. Soon afterwards the latter returned 
 with the former, announcing to us, that such 
 was the obstinacy of the Swiss, we must prepare 
 for an immediate engagement. On this intelli- 
 gence the cry was universal of" Forward!" (" En 
 avant /") To close up the different outlets, our 
 men were directed to approach the barrack on 
 different sides. One company entered by the 
 Rue des Brodeurs, while the surrounding streets 
 were occupied by others. 
 
 " In the mean time our temporary authority 
 was found insufficient to prevent the people from 
 breaking open the doors of a convent which was 
 said to be a retreat of the Jesuits, and which was 
 believed with some reason to contain a collection 
 of arms. A nunnery met with the same fate, 
 for the purpose of compelling the inmates to 
 throw out to us the mattresses required for our 
 wounded, because that which was offered by 
 others, without being asked, had been by them 
 
126 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 refused to us. They had forgotten for a moment 
 their usual humanity. 
 
 " Having reached the corner of the Rue des 
 Brodeurs, the Rue de Babylone, and others, the 
 houses were occupied and the walls scaled ; 
 a fire of musketry was begun, and kept up for a 
 long time on both sides ; but the fire of the Swiss, 
 protected by their mattresses and bedding, proved 
 most destructive, and our brave fellows, who 
 were for the most part uncovered and unpro- 
 tected, could not return it advantageously from 
 the roofs and sheds in the neighbourhood. At 
 length the idea was started of setting the barrack 
 on fire, and was scarcely conceived before it was 
 put into execution. The straw intended for 
 the wounded was saturated with turpentine, and 
 placed in front of the principal entrance. To 
 this a match was applied, under a shower of bul- 
 lets, by a lad of eighteen. 
 
 " The plan was completely successful. The 
 dread of being burnt alive induced the Swiss to 
 take to flight, which they did in tolerable order, 
 although running at their utmost speed, and ac- 
 casionally turning to fire upon their pursuers ; 
 but such was the order with which they were 
 followed, that many of them fell under the fire 
 of our brave companions in arms. If the advice 
 had been taken which I offered before engaging 
 with the enemy, we should not have missed one 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 127 
 
 of them. A few hundred men placed in ambush 
 at the corner of the boulevard would have taken 
 them in flank, and by means of these fresh troops 
 the victory would have been complete. But 
 whither am I hurrying ? Far be it from me to 
 lament the chance which saved the lives of those, 
 who, however contemptible for the venality of 
 their services, are nevertheless our fellow- 
 men ! We are now triumphant ! Alas, that 
 our object could not be attained by other means 
 than the effusion of blood !" 
 
128 PARIS IN 1830, 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Popular attack on the Island of La Cite — Destruction of the 
 Archiepiscopal Palace — Sanguinary engagements in the 
 Place de Greve — Obstinate contests for the occupation of 
 the Hotel de Ville — Final expulsion of the royalist forces 
 from that position — Various traits of courage — Conduct of 
 the Duke of Ragusa — Behaviour of the troops of the Line, 
 contrasted with that of the Royal Guard — Conciliation of 
 the former to the national cause — Enthusiastic spirit among 
 the members of the Bar. 
 
 Another column proceeded towards the Island 
 of la Cite, a position which the regular forces 
 appeared to be resolved to defend with obsti- 
 nacy. This column was commanded by M. 
 Petit-Jean, a member of the French bar, who 
 resides in the Rue l'Echiquier, No. 30. In the 
 the course of the forenoon, he had assembled a 
 crowd of citizens as courageous as himself, and 
 taken the command of them in the midst of the 
 melee, wearing a three-coloured scarf, which he 
 afterwards hoisted as a flag, with his own victo- 
 rious hands, over the towers of Notre Dame. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 129 
 
 His company consisted of about three hundred 
 men, among whom he distributed five hundred 
 cartridges, haranguing them with all that energy 
 of feeling, so well calculated, at such a moment, 
 to inspire his fellow citizens with the resolution 
 to conquer or die. It was in the obstinate en- 
 gagement which took place on the Place de 
 Greve that this gallant band so nobly distin- 
 guished itself. 
 
 In the course of the struggle, the residence of 
 M. de Quelen, the Archbishop of Paris, became 
 the object of attack on the part of the citizens. 
 His eminence was accused of abandoning the 
 cause of the people for that of the court ; he was 
 reproached with the mandates he had issued to 
 his clergy, and with the harangues he had ad- 
 dressed to the King, so little in conformity with 
 the spirit of the gospel, or with the duties which 
 he owed, as a Christian pastor, to his flock. 
 Heated by such recollections, and excited to 
 frenzy by a rumour, which was doubtless un- 
 founded, that the priests had fired on the people 
 through the railing of the garden attached to the 
 archiepiscopal palace, a number of armed citizens 
 attacked the building, and drove out the troops 
 by whom it was defended. A quantity of arms 
 and ammunition was found in it, which gave 
 some countenance to the rumour that had 
 previously been circulated ; and exposed the 
 valuable property in this sumptuous residence 
 
 K 
 
130 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 to reckless destruction, rather than to plunder or 
 pillage. The rich furniture of the palace was 
 broken in pieces, and thrown out on the street ; 
 but the plate and other articles, possessed of an 
 intrinsic value which could not be annihilated, 
 were either carried for confiscation to the Hotel 
 de Ville, or thrown into the river, where, two 
 days afterwards, a great part of it was fished up, 
 by order of the provisional government. But 
 among those who committed these unpardonable 
 excesses, it is a fact, which deserves to be re- 
 corded to their honour, that not a thief was to 
 be found, and that no article of value was known 
 to have disappeared. Without attempting to jus- 
 tify such an invasion of private property, it may 
 be stated, in extenuation of the conduct of an ex- 
 cited multitude, that it would certainly never 
 have taken place, had the Catholic clergy in ge- 
 neral confined themselves to the duties of their sa- 
 cred office, and had they not exposed themselves, 
 with too much truth, to the imputation of pros- 
 tituting their clerical influence to the purposes of 
 political partizanship. 
 
 As the Hotel de Ville was a position of con- 
 siderable importance, the Place de Greve, and 
 the other avenues which lead to it, became the 
 scene of several bloody engagements. In the 
 course of Wednesday, the 28th, the town-hall 
 had been taken and retaken, perhaps ten or 
 twelve different times by the National Guard and 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 131 
 
 the citizens on the one hand, and the regular 
 troops on the other ; and, as the resistance was 
 as obstinate as the attack was courageous, the 
 struggle was necessarily attended with a dreadful 
 slaughter. When the people were the assail- 
 ants, they rushed out from a number of points 
 on the Arcade Saint Jean, the streets De la 
 Tixeranderie and De Mouton, the iron bridge, 
 and the adjoining quays. The importance of 
 this central point was felt on all sides, from the 
 great moral influence it would give to the insur- 
 gents, through the establishment of a provisional 
 government. Every effort was in consequence 
 employed, for securing its permanent possession ; 
 but, by turns, the chances were favourable and 
 unfavourable to the popular cause. It was 
 nightfall when the firing was interrupted, and 
 then only to be begun again at an early hour on 
 Thursday morning. So many efforts of heroism 
 were crowned at length with complete success. 
 Tired out and disheartened by the constant re- 
 newal of the masses opposed to them, the royal- 
 ist forces were finally forced to evacuate this dan- 
 gerous post; and there also floated the victorious 
 colours of the nation. 
 
 In the course of this affair, about three o'clock, 
 when the fire was at the hottest, issuing from the 
 quay de la Greve, and sweeping the opposite 
 quays, from the Pavilion de l'Horloge, on the 
 Island of la Cite, to the further extremity of the 
 
 K 2 
 
132 PARTS IN 1830. 
 
 Isle St. Louis, a party of young men, about 
 twenty in number, advanced under the protec- 
 tion of the parapet, and occupied and defended 
 the outlet of the suspension bridge, which com- 
 municates with the Place de Greve. From be- 
 hind this rampart, they succeeded in bringing 
 down a great number of the Swiss, who were 
 here opposed to them. 
 
 Annoyed at their repeated losses, the latter 
 thought to unmask the position, and advanced 
 on the bridge to the number of fifteen or twenty. 
 Far from thinking of flight, the gallant little band 
 drew themselves up across the bridge like old 
 soldiers, gave the Swiss a volley which killed or 
 wounded three or four of them, and compelled 
 the others to retire. On this, one of the youth- 
 ful combatants ran after the retreating party, 
 and coining up to the place where three of the 
 Swiss lay dead, or severely wounded, he seized 
 their firelocks and their cartridge boxes, ex- 
 claiming, " Here is a supply, my boys, of powder 
 and shot !" 
 
 The contest for the passage of this bridge 
 produced another trait of courage not less worthy 
 of notice and admiration. It had already cost 
 so many lives, that the proposal for a fresh 
 attempt upon it met with some symptoms of 
 hesitation. " Follow me !" said a young man, 
 addressing his companions, while he advanced 
 on the bridge, " and if I fall, remember that 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 133 
 
 my name is Arcole !" With this the youthful 
 hero marched straight upon the enemy, and fell 
 at their first volley. But the example was given, 
 the blood of a martyr in the cause of liberty 
 was not unfruitful, and the victorious column 
 advanced on the Place de Greve, amidst tre- 
 mendous shouts of " Vive la charte !" and 
 " Gloire a d'Arcole /" His dying wish was exe- 
 cuted on the instant, the bridge received the 
 name of him to whose self-devotion its conquest 
 was due, and a few minutes afterwards the 
 national flag was flying over the belfry of the 
 town-hall. 
 
 The tocsin of Saint Gervais was now made 
 to answer to that which was already heard from 
 the towers of Notre Dame. At this terrible 
 appeal many a stout heart palpitated. Men, 
 women, and children, the whole population of 
 the district, were instantly in motion — some to re- 
 place those who had fallen or been disabled in 
 the struggle ; and their wives and mothers, their 
 sisters and their sweethearts, to assist in caring 
 for the wounded, or in removing the dead. 
 
 In the course of the principal attack on the 
 Hotel de Ville, its neighbourhood became the 
 scene of subordinate skirmishes and partial en- 
 gagements, sufficient of themselves to fill a vo- 
 lume. Among the citizens who lay in ambush 
 behind the church of Saint Germain PAuxerrois, 
 there was a young man from the faubourgs, 
 
134 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 possessed of a good musket, but evidently un- 
 accustomed to the use of it. A veteran of the 
 old army begged the loan of it for an instant, 
 and, sheltering himself behind the porch of the 
 Cafe Secretaire, he waited the advance of a co- 
 lumn of Swiss who were about to enter the 
 Place du Chatelet. He instantly fired and 
 brought down one of the Swiss ; and, although 
 the whole column discharged their pieces in the 
 direction of the porch, the veteran escaped un- 
 hurt ; then, having reloaded his musket, he fired 
 a second time, when his aim proved as true as at 
 first. His example was promptly followed by 
 the other inhabitants assembled, to the number of 
 fifty, who by the precision of their fire soon did 
 such execution on the Swiss column, as to put 
 them into inextricable confusion, and soon after- 
 wards to force them to a disorderly retreat, 
 leaving the ground they had occupied encum- 
 bered with their dead and wounded. 
 
 In the Rue de la Monnaie, a party of troops 
 of the line had levelled their pieces, and were 
 about to fire on the people, when one of the 
 soldiers fell down in a fainting fit. He had 
 recognized his brother in the group at which his 
 party had taken aim. Recovering his self-pos- 
 session before the confusion produced by the 
 accident had allowed his companions the time 
 which was necessary to resume their hostile atti- 
 tude, he rushed from the ranks and threw him- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 135 
 
 self into his brother's arms, never more to return 
 to a service which had so nearly produced a 
 casualty of so heart-rending a nature. 
 
 It is said, that about one o'clock on Wednes- 
 day, the 28th, some hesitation was discoverable 
 in the bearing* and deportment of the Duke of 
 Ragusa. The officers in command of detach- 
 ments had, in more than one instance, been com- 
 pelled to act on their own responsibility, because 
 they could not obtain the new orders for which 
 they had applied. Murmurs were every instant 
 becoming louder, and some had even ventured 
 to brand their chief with the name of traitor, 
 comparing his present conduct with the circum- 
 stances under which, as governor of Paris, he 
 had fifteen years before surrendered the capital 
 to the Allies. But soon rousing himself from his 
 temporary apathy, he seemed to feel that the 
 decisive moment had arrived, and that it was too 
 late to adopt a middle course between the cause 
 of humanity and patriotism on the one hand, and 
 that of despotism on the other. It was at this 
 period that he showed himself in the Place de 
 Carrousel, and, placing himself at the head of a 
 strong detachment, marched by the Place du 
 Palais Royal, and the Rue Croix des Petits 
 Champs, towards the Place des Victoires, as no- 
 ticed in a previous chapter. 
 
 The national guard of the third arrondisse- 
 ment, and the free battalions of the faubourgs 
 
136 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 Montmartre, Poissonniere, and Saint Denis, 
 with the people of the markets in arms, were at 
 this period assembled in the Place des Victoires, 
 having detachments in possession of the upper 
 part of the Palais Royal, where it joins the Rue 
 Vivienne, as well as the Bank of France, the 
 Petits Peres, and all that neighbourhood. Be- 
 fore Marmont's arrival, a regiment of the line 
 had entered into a parley with the patriots, and 
 had promised that they would fight no longer. 
 The soldiers and the citizens had embraced each 
 other, a complete reconciliation had been effected, 
 and the popular party had posted a column at 
 each outlet of the place, when the Duke of Ra- 
 gusa made his appearance, at the head of his 
 lancers, followed by a detachment of Swiss and 
 several pieces of artillery. 
 
 Before this combined force the citizens retired ; 
 and Marmont, having taken possession of the 
 Place des Victoires, and assumed the command 
 of the regiment which he found there under 
 arms, posted his united force in front of the 
 Rue de Mail, the Rue des Fosses Montmartre, 
 the Rue du Reposoir, the Rue Croix des Petits 
 Champs, and the Rue Neuve des Petits Champs, 
 and ordered a simultaneous attack to be made 
 on all these points. The greater part of the 
 citizens retreated on the first shock into the 
 Montmartre, and entrenched themselves in the 
 Rue de Cadran, the Rue Mandar, the Rue Ti- 
 
PAULS IN 1830. 137 
 
 quetonne, the cross streets towards the Halle 
 aux Bl£s, and the passage de Saumon. There 
 an obstinate struggle took place, and a party of 
 Swiss, who had ventured too far in pursuit, were 
 almost entirely cut off, not so much by the fire 
 of musketry, as by the paving" stones and other 
 missiles which were thrown upon them from the 
 houses. 
 
 Among the citizens who here distinguished 
 themselves was M. Boulet, the keeper of a fur- 
 nished hotel in the Rue Saint Sauveur, who 
 brought down several Swiss, and stripping them 
 of their arms, presented these to such of his 
 neighbours as were not previously supplied. 
 
 The royalists, tired of this unequal struggle, 
 were gradually losing ground, and had left a 
 piece of cannon exposed on an open space, which 
 could not, however, be approached without 
 danger, on account of the fire of musketry by 
 which it was still protected. A pupil of the 
 Polytechnic School, who had for some time 
 directed the popular movement, ran up to the 
 piece, and holding it in both his arms exclaimed, 
 " It is ours, and I shall die upon it rather than 
 give it up!" His friends from behind called 
 out to him to return, and not expose himself to 
 infallible destruction ; but the young hero would 
 listen to no such counsel, and only embraced the 
 piece more closely, while the bullets were whist- 
 ling around him. Encouraged, or put to shame 
 
138 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 by so much intrepidity, the popular party made 
 a fresh effort, and advancing" to the spot on which 
 the gun had been abandoned, compelled the 
 enemy to make good their retreat. 
 
 In this, as in other parts of the struggle, the 
 conduct of the troops of the Line was favourably 
 contrasted with that of the Lancers, the Swiss, 
 and other regiments of the Garde Royale. On 
 the commencement of the firing along the various 
 lines of street which radiate from the Place des 
 Vietoires, a number of unarmed individuals 
 sought shelter in the Rue Baillif, in which there 
 was a guard-house, at that time occupied by a 
 detachment of the 53rd of the Line. These 
 brave fellows received the party who sought 
 shelter, as brethren, exclaimed against the con- 
 duct of the household troops in firing on the 
 people, and promised to defend their guests to 
 the last extremity. Among the individuals who 
 were thus protected, were M. Jouault, of the 
 Rue Neuve Saint Eustache, M. Dru, of the 
 house of Esnault Pelterie in the same street, M. 
 Maldan, of the Rue Thibautode, and M. Vui- 
 llette, of the Rue des Lavandieres, Sainte Op- 
 pertune. 
 
 The efforts which had been made by the citi- 
 zens drove back the Royal Guard and the Swiss 
 into the interior of the town, across the streets 
 called LaVerrerie des Lombards, LaFerronnerie, 
 and Saint Honor e, as well as through all those 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 139 
 
 adjoining-, by which they are connected with the 
 quays. 
 
 It was in the attacks which took place in the 
 course of this retreat, in the Rue des Prouvaires, 
 that M. Cassonais, a barrister of the royal court 
 of Paris, observing that the soldiers of the line 
 were pacifically disposed, ran up to them amidst 
 the fire which was still maintained, and address- 
 ing himself to Captain Marchal, who commanded 
 the party, exhorted, beseeched, and at length 
 persuaded him to put an end to the hostilities in 
 this part of the field. It was not, however, 
 until he had three times crossed the fire of the 
 belligerent parties, that he succeeded in con- 
 cluding the treaty, and in bringing back to his 
 friends the word of honour of Captain Marchal, 
 and those under his command, that from that 
 moment they would cease to fire on the people. 
 
 The arrangement, however, had scarcely been 
 completed, when the colonel of the 15th, who 
 had heard of it, hastened to the spot, to use his 
 influence in breaking the treaty, and instantly 
 gave orders to the men to re-commence the 
 fire. Seeing them all remain immovable, the 
 colonel reproached them with their want of fide- 
 lity, and reminded them of the oath of alle- 
 giance which they had sworn to the King. " We 
 have sworn also allegiance to the nation," was 
 the reply ; " and the nation is here to keep us 
 to our word, while the King conceals himself, 
 
140 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 and calls upon us to cut the throats of our 
 brethren." 
 
 The bar of Paris, particularly among its 
 younger members, had many other active and 
 courageous representatives in various quarters of 
 the field. Among those whose names have been 
 mentioned, are M. Tardieu, who was wounded 
 in an attack on the Louvre ; M. Moulin, who 
 took an active part in the firing on the Place de 
 Greve ; and MM. Lefio, Disson, Dellequin, and 
 Andorre, who, shut up in the Hotel de Ville 
 during the whole of Wednesday, the 28th, re- 
 mained throughout the day exposed to the fire of 
 the Swiss, and of the Garde Royale. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 141 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Proceedings in the vicinity of the Palais Royal — Amount and 
 distribution of Marshal Marmont's force —Various attacks 
 on the People — Increase of the National Guard — Difficulties 
 of the Royalists, and consequent restriction of their field of 
 operations — Advantages enjoyed by the popular side, con- 
 trasted with the destitution of the Soldiery, as to provisions, 
 treatment of the wounded, &c. — Movements of General 
 St. Chamans — Order of the Day from Marshal Marmont — 
 Particulars respecting the state of the King and Court at 
 St. Cloud. 
 
 The district in which the Palais Royal is situ- 
 ated was at no period of the day in the enjoy- 
 ment of tranquillity. There the danger was 
 more imminent than elsewhere, from the double 
 cause of its vicinity to the Place du Carrousel — 
 which, since the evening- of the 27th, had be- 
 come the head-quarters of the Duke of Ragusa, 
 his military depot, and the point from whence 
 reinforcements were sent to all quarters of the 
 city — and likewise from the circumstance of the 
 open spaces in front and within the palace being 
 the ordinary places of popular rendezvous in 
 
142 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 times of public excitement. During" the night 
 of the 27th, and afterwards, until the final dis- 
 comfiture and retreat of the royalist party, the 
 Place du Carrousel presented the appearance of 
 a complete military bivouac, encumbered with 
 troops of all arms, infantry, cavalry, and artil- 
 lery, with their usual train of warlike stores and 
 ammunition. 
 
 The following is believed to be an accurate 
 statement of the force which had been placed at 
 Marmont's disposal: — 
 
 Gen-d'armerie of Paris .... 1,400 men 
 
 Gen-d'armerie des Chasses . . . . 200 — 
 
 1 st and 3d regiments of the Guard . . 3,400 — 
 
 Detachment of the 6th, from St. Denis . . 600 — 
 
 8th regiment of the Guard, Swiss . . 1,700 — 
 
 2d ditto ditto .... 1,700 — 
 5th, 50th, and 53d of the Line, and 15th 
 
 Light Infantry 6,000 — 
 
 1st regiment of Horse Grenadiers, 1st regi- 
 ment of Cuirassiers, and the regiment of 
 
 Lancers ...... 1,800 — 
 
 A squadron of Carabiniers .... 200 — 
 
 Artillery, 12 pieces, with . . . 200 — 
 
 17,200 _ 
 
 These troops were distributed over the Place 
 Louis XV., the Place Vendome, the Place des 
 Victoires, the Place du Palais Royal, the Place 
 du Louvre, the Place de la Bastille, and the 
 Place de l'Hotel de Ville, each point becoming 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 143 
 
 a separate centre, from which smaller detach- 
 ments were sent out to occupy the crossings of 
 the principal thoroughfares in its neighbour- 
 hood, and sweep the streets with their fire. 
 
 At an early hour in the morning, the Place du 
 Carrousel was covered with soldiers under arms. 
 At eight o'clock, the Lancers made a charge in 
 the Rue Saint Honore, and killed an unarmed 
 man in the Passage Delorme, where a number 
 of people had taken refuge. At nine, it was the 
 turn of the Swiss and the Royal Guard to do 
 execution on the citizens ; but, in place of pro- 
 ducing the expected intimidation, the excesses 
 committed by the satellites of despotism only 
 animated the inhabitants with a more determined 
 spirit of resistance. 
 
 In the second arrondissement, as in the other 
 quarters of the city, the National Guard organ- 
 ized itself with astonishing rapidity, and, pro- 
 ceeding towards the Palais Royal and the Rue 
 Richelieu, at about a quarter to one o'clock, com- 
 menced a murderous contest, which suffered no 
 intermission till nine in the evening. The 
 efforts they made to displace the soldiery were 
 not, however, attended with success. The troops 
 succeeded in maintaining their position until 
 after nightfall, and did not evacuate the Place du 
 Palais Royal until the approach of day. 
 
 To make amends for this failure, the citizens, 
 on Wednesday evening, had the satisfaction to 
 
144 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 see themselves conquerors in every other district 
 of the town. At sunset, the royalists, driven 
 from their posts, were compelled, especially on 
 the right bank of the river, to confine themselves 
 within very narrow limits, extending from the 
 Louvre to the church of Saint Germain l'Auxer- 
 rois ; from thence continuing their line to the 
 Palais Royal, and as far along the Rue Saint 
 Honore as the bottom of the Rue Richelieu. 
 They were also in possession of the Marche des 
 Jacobins, from whence they kept their commu- 
 nications open with the Place Vendome, by 
 means of the Rue Neuve des Petits Champs, re- 
 taining the command of the district embraced by 
 the Rue de la Paix, the Boulevard de la Made- 
 laine, and the Rue Royale, as far as the Place 
 Louis XV., the Champs Elysees, and the bridge 
 in front of the Chamber of Deputies. 
 
 In so circumscribed a situation, the Duke of 
 Ragusa must have felt that the enterprize he had 
 undertaken was already hopeless. Himself in a 
 state of siege within these narrow limits, and 
 master only of the ground on which he stood, 
 he was obviously in constant danger of being 
 driven from his last stronghold, and compelled 
 to make a precipitate retreat. The armed citizens, 
 on the contrary, were hourly increasing in num- 
 bers, and still more rapidly in a reasonable con- 
 fidence in the justice of the cause they had 
 undertaken to defend. Never was there a more 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 145 
 
 striking example of the value of moral influence 
 in deciding- the fate of a campaign, than in that 
 now exhibited in the ranks of the contending 
 parties. The idea and the feeling so happily 
 expressed by our own immortal bard, were 
 doubtless present to the minds of many a com- 
 batant on either side, although the language was 
 unknown to them : 
 
 " Thrice is he armed who hath his quarrel just, 
 And he but naked, though locked up in steel. 
 Whose conscience with injustice is corrupted." 
 
 Nor was the spirit of patriotism and the love 
 of liberty, which animated the ranks of the citi- 
 zens, confined to those under arms. Every house 
 was open for the refreshment or repose of those 
 who were struggling in the cause of indepen- 
 dence ; they were everywhere treated as sons 
 and as brothers, and encouraged in the perform- 
 ance of their task by the good offices of all who 
 were incapacitated, by age or sex or personal 
 infirmity, from engaging more actively in the 
 struggle. 
 
 It was very different with the unfortunate 
 soldiery. It appeared as if their chiefs had for- 
 gotten that the men would be exposed to hunger 
 and thirst, and to the common wants of humanity. 
 Their improvidence was only equalled by that 
 fatal courage which had led to these unhappy 
 results. Bread, meat, and wine, were alike 
 
 L 
 
146 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 wanting. Brandy, indeed, had been thought of, 
 and had at first been supplied in profusion; but 
 although well suited to produce that temporary 
 excitement which was necessary to determine the 
 troops to begin the attack on their countrymen, 
 this maddening liquor had no tendency to satisfy 
 the wants of men exhausted by the excessive 
 heat of the weather, by the cravings of hunger, 
 and by the want of needful repose. Their 
 wounded too were utterly neglected ; any assist- 
 ance they received having been obtained from 
 the inhabitants against whom they had been 
 directing their fire. 
 
 Harrassed with fatigue and inanition, ex- 
 posed alike to moral and to physical evils, and 
 involved on all sides in the inexpressible confu- 
 sion which pervaded their bivouacs, the regiments 
 of the Guards, as well as of the Line, had become 
 aware of the state of isolation in which they 
 had been left by all classes of the community. 
 No king, no dauphin, no grandee of the realm, 
 came to countenance their efforts in the cause of 
 royalty. The noblesse and the aristocracy stood 
 as far aloof in the hour of trial, as did those 
 bands of charbonniers who had lately been so 
 feted and carressed at Saint Cloud. It was no 
 wonder, then, that the troops were discouraged. 
 Accused of treason against the laws of the Char- 
 ter, or at least of fighting in support of traitors, 
 their consciences told them that the accusation 
 
PARIS JN 1830. 147 
 
 was not unfounded. These feelings of bitter- 
 ness and distrust were speedily ripened into a 
 resolution, on the part of one entire regiment of 
 the Line, to stand neutral between the contending 
 parties, and desist from all further acts of vio- 
 lence or aggression. The ranks of the other 
 regiments were hourly attenuated by desertion ; 
 and those who were still restrained from follow- 
 ing the example of their comrades, by long habits 
 of discipline, were held together by a thread 
 which was every instant liable to be broken. It 
 was in vain that their officers endeavoured to 
 console them with the assurance of reinforce- 
 ments and pecuniary gratifications on the morrow. 
 Disheartened and dispirited by the events of the 
 day, it was already too late to recall those senti- 
 ments of loyalty and devotion by which they 
 had so lately been animated ; and, piling their 
 arms on the ground, or carelessly dropping them 
 on the stones, which were to serve them for a 
 pillow, they allowed themselves to sink to rest, 
 overwhelmed at once with mental anxiety and 
 bodily fatigue. 
 
 The column which in the morning had tra- 
 versed the boulevard, consisted of a battalion of 
 the first regiment of the Guard, six hundred men 
 of the sixth, two battalions of the fifth of the 
 Line, under the command of General Saint Cha- 
 in ans. It was the object of their commanders, in 
 entering the Rue Saint Antoine where it meets 
 
 l 2 
 
148 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 the boulevard, to have effected a junction with 
 the troops which were disputing with the citizens 
 the possession of the Hotel de Ville; but, on 
 reaching the end of the Rue de Fourcy, they met 
 with such a formidable resistance, as to make it 
 prudent for them to fall back on the Place de la 
 Bastille, from whence they had just advanced. 
 
 The Lancers, with some companies of infantry, 
 were then sent to defend the bridge of Austerlitz 
 against the citizens of the quarter Saint Marcel, 
 who were known to be inarching upon it. The 
 citizens were suffered to pass the bridge, to move 
 down the quays on the right bank of the river, 
 and to join their townsmen of the quarter Saint 
 Antoine, without being charged or disturbed 
 either by the Lancers or by the infantry of the 
 Guard, whose ammunition was already exhausted, 
 and who had long been completely destitute of 
 provisions or refreshment of any kind. Having 
 in his turn passed the bridge in front of the Gar- 
 den of Plants, General Saint Chamans resolved 
 to avoid the interior of the city, and to retire 
 by the outer boulevards on the Hotel deslnvalides 
 and the Ecole Militaire, which he accordingly 
 reached in the course of the following night. 
 
 The idea of dismounting the white flag, which 
 had floated for fifteen years on the towers of 
 Notre Dame, and of sounding the tocsin on the 
 great bell of the cathedral, first occurred, it is 
 said, to a party of students from the schools of 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 149 
 
 law and of medicine, on their return from an 
 interview with M. Cassimir Perier. " A has 
 le drapeau blanc !" was their shout as they ap- 
 proached the venerable pile ; a few minutes suf- 
 ficed to tear down the banner of despotism ; and 
 at the same moment the maddening knell of the 
 tocsin called all Paris to arms. 
 
 On the evening of the 28th, an order of the 
 day was issued, in the name of the Duke of Ra- 
 gusa, to the troops under his command, conceived 
 in the following terms : 
 
 " The King has charged Marshal Duke of Kagusa 
 to testify to the troops of the Guard and of the Line 
 his satisfaction at their good conduct during the two 
 last days. His Majesty expected no less from the zeal 
 and the devotion of his brave troops ; and, in proof of 
 his satisfaction, he grants them a month and a half s pay. 
 The commanders of corps will prepare their pay lists, 
 and present them to-morrow at the general head-quar- 
 ters of the Guard, where this gratification will be distri- 
 buted. 
 
 For the major-general on service, 
 and by his orders, 
 
 the Aide-major-general 
 
 Marquis be Choiseul." 
 " Paris, ZSth July, 1830." 
 
 This order throws some light on the views 
 entertained by the court as to the state of the 
 popular movement on Wednesday, the 28th. 
 The money thus paid consisted of two-franc 
 
150 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 pieces fresh from the mint, the soldiers of the 
 Line receiving* twenty-eight francs, and those of 
 the Guard thirty -five francs ; but such was the 
 state of the capital on Thursday morning, or such 
 the condition of the treasury, that the promises 
 thus held out were only partially realized. 
 
 Although the capital was already suffering all 
 the horrors of a siege, the court at St. Cloud 
 still maintained some appearance of tranquillity. 
 The Duchess de Berri, with all the clear- 
 sighted apprehension of a mother, was the only 
 member of the royal family who discovered any 
 symptoms of uneasiness. Her royal highness 
 had succeeded, through the Count de Menars, 
 in obtaining an exact account of all that had 
 taken place in Paris on the Tuesday evening. 
 He had not concealed from her the extreme 
 exasperation of the people, and the danger which 
 must arise if concessions were not speedily made 
 for the purpose of restoring tranquillity. On 
 receiving this intelligence, the Duchess hastened 
 into the presence of the King, to unburthen her 
 mind of the load with which it was oppressed. 
 As yet, however, his Majesty was not prepared 
 to yield a single point, but was resolved to 
 show himself, in courtly phraseology, a worthy 
 descendant of Louis XIV. and Henry IV. In 
 the course of the interview, a young artist was 
 announced, who had come from Paris in obedi- 
 ence to his Majesty's commands ; the King hav- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. lol 
 
 ing appointed that morning to sit for his por- 
 trait. The young' man entered in a state of ex- 
 treme agitation, having had occasion to pass 
 through the disturbed districts of the city, where 
 the contending forces were actively engaged ; 
 and having actually been bespattered with the 
 blood and brains of a man whose head had been 
 shattered to pieces close beside him. The Duchess 
 de Berri, observing him still pale and trem- 
 bling, inquired the cause of his emotion, and 
 drew from him the recital of whatever he had 
 heard or witnessed on that or the previous day ; 
 but although his story was told with all the 
 freshness of conviction and all the force of truth, 
 it did not in the least disturb the monarch's 
 equanimity. 
 
 " Ce n'est rien" was the only observation 
 which it produced from his Majesty ; " tout cela 
 finira ce soir ; ce n'est presque rien. Tenez, 
 mon cher, ce que vous avez de mieux a faire, 
 c'est de commencer mon portrait." 
 
 The King's features retained their usual self- 
 satisfied expression : his whole deportment exhi- 
 bited the most unaccountable immobility ; and 
 having seated himself in a light and a position to 
 suit the purpose he had in view, he waited with 
 exemplary patience until the artist should com- 
 mence his task. But the old man's nerves were, 
 it seems, made of sterner stuff than those of the 
 portrait painter, who, after several ineffectual ef- 
 
152 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 forts, was obliged to declare his utter inability 
 to proceed. 
 
 " Ehbien!" said Charles X. with unruffled com- 
 posure, " ce sera pour la semaine prochaine !" 
 
 As soon as the artist had retired, the Duchess 
 de Berri gave herself up to an agony of grief. 
 The King inquired, with an air of kindness and 
 of unfeigned surprise, what could have occurred 
 to distress her. The Duchess replied by an allu- 
 sion to the disturbances in Paris, and asked if 
 they were not sufficient to excite the liveliest 
 alarm. " How weak you are," said his Majesty; 
 " what signifies the outcry of a handful of jour- 
 nalists, or the ill humour of a few hundred ope- 
 rative printers ? Will they beat the royal guard, 
 think you ? and what chance would they have 
 with my faithful Swiss ?" 
 
 " But, sire," interposed the Duchess, " the 
 National Guard are flying to arms." 
 
 " That cannot be," rejoined the King ; " they 
 are disbanded, and dare not think of re-assem- 
 bling. Besides, we have Mangin and Peyron- 
 net ; so make yourself easy on that subject; you 
 see that I am so." 
 
 Far from being tranquillized by* the King's 
 assurances, the Duchess continued to urge on 
 his attention the circumstances by which her 
 own mind had been so deeply impressed; she 
 drew an alarming picture of the state of popular 
 effervescence in the capital ; alluded to the want 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 153 
 
 of firmness displayed by the regiments of the 
 Line, and, at length, throwing herself on her 
 knees, she conjured the King not to compromise 
 the interests of his grandson, the Duke de 
 Bordeaux. 
 
 At this the King's temper was ruffled ; he 
 treated his daughter-in-law's apprehensions as 
 mere weakness and folly ; and, on her persevering 
 in her appeal, he ended by desiring her to cease 
 her importunity, and to leave the presence. On 
 returning to her own apartments, the Duchess 
 abandoned herself to excessive grief, and, crying 
 bitterly before all her people, gave unrestrained 
 utterance to the impulse of terror with which 
 she had been visited. 
 
 Soon afterwards her royal highness received a 
 visit from the Dauphin, who came by order of 
 the King, to re-assure and console her, or, as he 
 expressed it, to make her listen to reason. The 
 Duke d' Angouleme was as blind as his father 
 to their present situation, and could see nothing 
 to cause a moment's uneasiness in the momen- 
 tary insurrection which had broken out in the 
 capital ! 
 
 At two o'clock it was known at St. Cloud 
 that the Duke of Ragusa had attacked the in- 
 surgents. The report was immediately spread 
 that he had obtained a complete victory : so 
 readily do we believe what we wish to be true ! 
 This delusion continued until the approach of 
 
15 A PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 night ; but then, although the truth was not per- 
 mitted to reach the ears of the royal family, it 
 was already whispered in the antechambers of 
 the palace. It was known, at least, that the vic- 
 tory was not so complete as previous rumour 
 had described it ; hints were even hazarded that 
 it was little short of a defeat ; that the Guards 
 had met with a repulse, and that the whole of 
 the royal forces were blocked up in the Louvre 
 and the Tuileries. The veil began to fall from 
 before the eyes of the members of the household 
 and the habitues of the court. It was only now that 
 they thought of bestirring themselves, saying that 
 an appeal must be made to all good royalists, and 
 that each must write to his friends in the capital 
 to induce then to rise en masse for the protec- 
 tion of the rights of the crown. As to them- 
 selves, they could take no part in it ; they could 
 not think of leaving the sacred person of the 
 King. 
 
 In the meantime, the King continued wilfully 
 ignorant of the imminence of the danger to 
 which he was exposed. On Wednesday evening 
 he played his usual party at whist, and ordered 
 a hunting party for the following day. At inter- 
 vals, it is true, the general serenity was disturbed 
 by the sound of the artillery which thundered 
 in the capital ; but on the King it made no im- 
 pression, unless we are to believe the too fright- 
 ful statement which has found its way into so- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 155 
 
 ciety, that at each successive report which an- 
 nounced the slaughter of his subjects, his Majesty 
 looked up from his game with a smile of satisfac- 
 tion, as if to rival his namesake's coolness during 
 the horrors of Saint Bartholomew, or to esta- 
 blish a parallel to the historical fact that " Nero 
 fiddled when Rome was burning.'- 
 
150 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Measures connected with the Provisional Government— Pro- 
 clamation signed in the name of the Deputies of France — 
 Letters on that subject — Unsuccessful Deputation to the 
 Duke of Ragusa— Announcement from the Provisional 
 Government — Detail of the conferences of M. Bayeux, the 
 advocate-general, with the Ministry and the Duke of Ra- 
 gusa. 
 
 In detailing* the principal events of the struggle 
 on Tuesday and Wednesday, the 27th and 28th 
 of July, the narrative has not been interrupted 
 by any allusion to the circumstances connected 
 with the nomination of a provisional govern- 
 ment. The deputies who had put their names 
 to the protest inserted in a previous chapter, 
 continued to meet and to deliberate on the mea- 
 sures to be adopted in the exigency of the mo- 
 ment. On Tuesday afternoon, it was resolved 
 that a petition or remonstrance should be ad- 
 dressed to the King, protesting against the ordi- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 159 
 
 nances, and beseeching- his Majesty to maintain 
 in their integrity the fundamental compact, and 
 the laws of the kingdom. M. Gnizot, the pre- 
 sent minister of the interior, M. Villemain, the 
 journalist, and M. Dupin, senior, the celebrated 
 barrister, were each directed to prepare a sepa- 
 rate draft, or projet, of the proposed remon- 
 strance. On Wednesday the deputies again 
 met at the house of M. Audry de Puyraveau, 
 and adopted the draft prepared by M. Guizot ; 
 but events had succeeded each other with such 
 amazing rapidity, that the resolutions of yester- 
 day were quite unsuited to the circumstances of 
 to-day. It was already felt that something more 
 decisive than mere remonstrance was called for 
 by the existing emergency, although no one was 
 yet prepared to suggest what that alternative 
 should be. 
 
 This feeling was not confined to the members 
 of the Chamber of Deputies. Every citizen of 
 Paris, who had found a moment's leisure to 
 reflect on the events which were passing around 
 him, was at once convinced of the urgent neces- 
 sity which had arisen for some central point of 
 union, around which the inhabitants might 
 rally. Suggested, no doubt, by this conviction, 
 a proclamation, purporting to be signed by " The 
 Deputies of France," was on Thursday morning 
 conspicuously posted over all the principal streets 
 of the capital, announcing that a provisional 
 
158 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 government had been established, consisting of 
 General Lafayette, the Duke de Choiseul, and 
 Count Gerard, and that these distinguished indi- 
 viduals had undertaken the important duties 
 assigned to them. This proclamation was con- 
 ceived in the following terms : — 
 
 " Brave Citizens of Paris ; 
 
 " Your conduct during these days of disaster is above 
 all praise. When Charles X., abandoning his capital, 
 had given you up to gen-d'armes and Swiss, you de- 
 fended your homes with a courage truly heroic. Let us 
 but persevere, and redouble our ardour. Let us but 
 put forth a few more efforts, and our enemies will be 
 overcome. A general panic has already taken posses- 
 sion of them. We have stopped the courier they had 
 dispatched to Dijon for reinforcements, and to recom- 
 mend the Duchess d'Angouleme not to return. 
 
 " A provisional government is established ; three 
 most honourable citizens have undertaken its important 
 functions. These are MM. Lafayette, Choiseul, and 
 Gerard, in whom you will find courage, firmness, and 
 prudence. This day will put an end to all your 
 anxieties, and crown you with glory. 
 
 (Signed) " Les Deputes de la France. 11 
 
 The history of this document, which, although 
 totally unauthorized even by a single deputy, 
 was undoubtedly attended with the very best 
 effects, is not a little curious, from the light it in- 
 cidentally throws on the manner in which the 
 late revolutionary movement was effected. The 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 159 
 
 following letters on the subject supersede the 
 necessity of comment. 
 
 " A Messieurs les habitans de la mile de Paris" 
 " Gentlemen ; 
 
 " A proclamation signed by Generals Layfayette and 
 Gerard, and the Duke de Choiseul, as members of the 
 provisional government, and as having accepted that 
 office, was placarded on the 28th of July, and following 
 days, over all the walls of Paris. 
 
 44 The result was then uncertain ; the struggle had 
 begun ; an imminent danger existed for the subscribers, 
 in case the royal army had been victorious : their tri- 
 umph would have been followed by our execution. 
 
 " My name had doubtless appeared to be useful. My 
 consent had not even been applied for. I did nothing, I 
 ordered nothing; the risk was mine, and I remained 
 silent : I should have thought it base to have published 
 the truth, since my life only was compromised ; and I 
 congratulated myself with the reflection, that the kind- 
 ness with which my fellow-citizens and the Parisian 
 Guard had honoured me, should appear to be of some 
 utility. 
 
 " Now that the victory is no longer uncertain, I feel 
 myself bound to declare that I never formed a part of 
 the provisional government — that the proposition was 
 never even made to me. I accepted in silence all the 
 danger in the hour of combat; I owe a homage to 
 truth in the hour of victory . 
 
 (Signed) " Le Due de Choiseul," 
 
 " Pair de France, ancien Colonel de la l re 
 legion, et ex-major de la Garde nationale 
 Parisienne." 
 
 " Paris, August 1st, 1830." 
 
160 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 The publication of this address produced the 
 following letter of explanation : — 
 
 " Monsieur le Due ; 
 
 "Your noble and generous letter, addressed to the 
 Parisians, imposes on me the duty of making you ac- 
 quainted with the manner in which your name was intro- 
 duced among those of the members of the provisional 
 government. 
 
 On Tuesday the 27th of July, I happened to be at 
 the house of M. Berard, deputy for the department of 
 the Seine and Oise, with several of his colleagues, when 
 we were told that a meeting was to take place at half- 
 past eight at the house of M. Audry de Puyraveau. I 
 went thither at nine o'clock ; but very few were there, 
 The ordinances, and the blood which had been spilt, 
 were the subject of conversation, but no measure was 
 adopted. I addressed myself, however, to General 
 Lafayette, and asked if he would accept the supreme 
 command of the National Guard. He answered, that 
 he would not hesitate, if he were required by his fellow- 
 citizens. 
 
 " Having returned home, I reflected on what had 
 passed, and resolved on saving the cause of the people, 
 which I saw would be compromised if thus left to itself. 
 They wanted leaders, and it occurred to me to supply 
 them, by forming a provisional government among the 
 men whose names I had heard spoken of as likely to 
 conciliate all parties. I chose those of Generals Lafay- 
 ette and Gerard, and yourself. 
 
 " On the 28th, at six o'clock in the morning, I saw at 
 the mairie of the seventh arrondissement the Messrs. 
 Page, and M. Fessart, a captain of the old National 
 Guard, and mentioned my project to them, of which 
 they approved. In less than forty minutes about a 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 161 
 
 hundred and twenty members of the National Guard 
 assembled at the residence of the Messrs. Page, in the 
 Hotel de Saint Pagnan. I told them that I had assisted 
 the evening before at a meeting of the Deputies ; that 
 they had named a provisional government, and had 
 ordered the re-organization of the National Guard. I 
 then gave the orders for its formation. In this I was 
 perfectly seconded by all present ; an adequate force 
 was sent to take possession of the Hotel de Ville ; a 
 committee was named to go to General Lafayette to re- 
 ceive his orders ; and I set out to present them to him. 
 In passing, I entered the office of the Times Journal, 
 and having found there M. Billard, one of its conductors, 
 I begged him to accompany us. Having arrived, at 
 half past ten, at M. Lafitte's hotel, I sent to General 
 Lafayette, to inquire if he would receive a deputation 
 of the National Guard, who had come to offer to march 
 under his orders, and to proclaim the provisional go- 
 vernment. M. Lafayette replied, that he wished to 
 consult the Deputies, who were at that moment assem- 
 bled with M. Lafitte ; and ten minutes afterwards he 
 came himself to receive the committee, saying, that the 
 Deputies approved of his nomination as commander-in- 
 chief of the National Guard, but that a convenient 
 place would be necessary to establish his head-quarters. 
 I proposed to him the Hotel de Ville, which was already 
 occupied by the National Guard, under the command 
 of Captain Fessart, my brother-in-law ; and he went 
 thither on the instant with the deputation. 
 
 " All the other arrondissements of Paris were simul- 
 taneously informed of the formation of the provisional 
 government, and of the order to organize the National 
 Guard. M. Billard returned to the office of the Times ; 
 I went to those of the other journals ; and the names of 
 Generals Lafayette and Gerard, and of the Duke de 
 Choiseul, were printed and proclaimed throughout the 
 
 M 
 
162 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 city. They inspired the Parisians with new courage, 
 and the victory of the people was no longer doubtful. 
 It was then that the Deputies began to name provisional 
 committees, and that the National Guard was organized. 
 In a few hours the Hotel de Ville, the Mont de Piete, 
 the Archives, and all the public establishments, were 
 under its safeguard. 
 
 " Such, M. le Due, is the whole truth regarding the 
 formation of the provisional government. Allow me to 
 thank you in the name of my fellow citizens, for the 
 silence you so generously preserved. How shall I con- 
 gratulate myself on having so well understood your 
 noble character ! If the names I selected have been suffi- 
 ciently powerful to conquer the evils which threatened 
 us, I doubt not that our success would have been still 
 more astonishing, if your co-operation had been more 
 active. 
 
 " I have the honour to be, &c. 
 
 " Caffin d' Orsigny." 
 
 Although not so prompt in their proceedings 
 as M. d'Orsigny would have had them to be, the 
 constitutional Deputies were not unmindful of 
 the important task which had now devolved on 
 them. On Thursday morning they appointed a 
 deputation, consisting of General Gerard, the 
 Count de Lobau, M. Lafitte, M. Casimir Per- 
 rier, and M. Mauguin, to wait upon the Duke 
 of Ragusa, and represent to him the frightful 
 scenes which were every instant occurring in the 
 capital ; to call upon him to put an end to them 
 in the name of the assembled Deputies of France, 
 and, in case of his refusal, to declare that he 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 168 
 
 would be personally responsible for the conse- 
 quences. The gentlemen of the deputation pro- 
 ceeded from the residence of M. Lafitte, in the 
 Rue d'Artois, across the fire of musketry, which 
 was still continued along- the line occupied by 
 the royal forces, to the head-quarters of Marshal 
 Marmont ; and having with some difficulty ob- 
 tained access to him, they proceeded to execute 
 their mission through the medium of M. Lafitte 
 as their speaker. Without attempting to justify 
 or excuse the atrocities committed by the troops, 
 the Marshal seemed to feel that he had been 
 personally put on his defence, and immediately 
 answered the address of M. Lafitte, by observ- 
 ing, " that military honour consisted in obe- 
 dience." 
 
 " And civil honour," replied M. Lafitte, " for- 
 bids the massacre of the citizens." 
 
 After a moment's reflection, the Duke conti- 
 nued : — " But, gentlemen, what are the condi- 
 tions you propose ?" 
 
 " We believe we may answer," M. Lafitte 
 replied, " that good order will be restored on 
 the following conditions: — the recall of the 
 illegal ordinances of the 25th of July, the dis- 
 missal of the ministers, and the convocation of 
 the Chambers for the 3d of August." 
 
 To this the Duke replied, that, as a citizen, he 
 might not disapprove, nay, might even parti- 
 cipate in the opinions of the Deputies, but that 
 
 m2 
 
164 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 as a soldier he had received his orders, and was 
 bound to obey them. He undertook to submit 
 to the King the proposal which had just been 
 communicated ; but added, that if the deputation 
 wished to have a conference on the subject with 
 M. de Polignac, the Prince was then at hand ; 
 and he offered to go to ask him if he could re- 
 ceive them. At these words the Duke left the 
 apartment, and did not return for a quarter of 
 an hour. The altered expression of his counte- 
 nance foretold the unsatisfactory nature of the 
 message with which he was charged. The 
 Prince's answer was, that the conditions pro- 
 posed by the Deputies rendered any conference 
 useless. 
 
 " Then we have civil war," said M. Lafitte; the 
 Duke bowed in silence, and the Deputies retired. 
 
 Having returned to the meeting at the resi- 
 dence of M. Lafitte, the deputation reported 
 the unsuccessful result of their mission ; and the 
 Deputies, having resumed their deliberations, re- 
 solved on the immediate appointment of a com- 
 mittee to watch over the public interests. An 
 extraordinary number of the Moniteur soon 
 afterwards appeared with the following announce- 
 ment : — 
 
 " PROVISIONAL GOVERNMENT. 
 
 " The Deputies present at Paris have found it neces- 
 sary to assemble, to remedy the serious dangers with 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 165 
 
 which the security of persons and property is threatened. 
 In the absence of all regular organization, a commission 
 has been appointed to watch over the public interests. 
 
 " Messrs. Audry de Puyraveau, Count Gerard, 
 Jacques Lafitte, Count de Lobau, Mauguin, Odier, Casi- 
 mir Perrier, and De Schonen, compose this commission. 
 
 " General Lafayette is commander-in-chief of the Na- 
 tional Guard. 
 
 " The National Guard are masters of Paris at all 
 points.' 1 
 
 On the promulgation of the royal ordinance 
 of Wednesday, the 28th of July, declaring the 
 capital in a state of siege, it had been formally 
 communicated to the procureur general, for the 
 purpose, no doubt, of intimating that his duties 
 as a civil functionary had been suspended. In 
 consequence of the absence from Paris of the 
 chief law officer of the crown, (the office of pro- 
 cureur general in France being equal to that of 
 attorney general in England,) the despatch con- 
 taining the ordinance was transmitted to M. Ba- 
 yeux, the advocate general, whose station may be 
 regarded as parallel to that of our solicitor 
 general. Immediately on receiving the docu- 
 ment, about three o'clock on Wednesday after- 
 noon, M. Bayeux attempted, but unsuccessfully, 
 to obtain an interview with the Prince de Polig- 
 nac, and the other ministers of the crown. On 
 Thursday morning he renewed his endeavours, 
 and found his way to the Tuileries, across the 
 Rue Saint Honore, at the moment when the 
 
166 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 Swiss had just entered the houses at the corner 
 of the Rue de TEchelle, and were from thence 
 directing- a murderous fire on the citizens. 
 
 On reaching the palace, M. Bayeux was in- 
 formed that the ministers were then in the 
 apartments of M. de Glandeve, the governor of 
 the Tuileries. On being introduced to them, 
 he found there Messrs. Chantelauze, Peyronnet, 
 and d'Haussez. The two first were reclining on 
 a couch, M. Peyronnet being without his coat, 
 and all appearing as if they had not been in bed. 
 M. d'Haussez continued walking about the apart- 
 ment, with an air of the deepest agitation. 
 
 M. Chantelauze inquired of M. Bayeux as to 
 the state of the capitol. " Admirable," was the 
 answer ; " full of tranquillity, firmness, and 
 courage." 
 
 " It must be the Federes," observed M. Pey- 
 ronnet, " who have kept up their old organiza- 
 tion." 
 
 " It is the whole population," M. Bayeux 
 replied, " who have armed themselves against 
 you. The women carry the paving-stones to the 
 upper floors of the houses, and throw them on 
 the heads of the soldiers ; while their husbands 
 are fighting in the streets." 
 
 This statement having produced some expres- 
 sion of doubt from the ministers, M. Bayeux 
 added, with greater earnestness than before, that 
 in less than two hours the Tuileries would be 
 
PARIS IN 18^0. 167 
 
 occupied by the citizens ; that the contest was 
 so unequal and so hopeless, no resource remain- 
 ed but a cessation of hostilities, and a speedy 
 retreat ; that the troops of the Line refused to 
 fire on the people ; that many of the soldiers 
 had even given away their cartridges, and it was 
 with the ammunition thus obtained that the citi- 
 zens were now fighting. On this, M. d'Haus- 
 sez took M. Bayeux apart to one of the win- 
 dows, and pointing out to him some battalions 
 of the Garde Royale in the Place du Carrousel, 
 he said, " You are very right; these are indeed 
 our sole defenders, and they have had nothing 
 to eat for four-and -twenty hours." 
 
 The ministers, after taking coffee in an ad- 
 joining apartment, carried M. Bayeux with 
 them to the head-quarters of the commander-in- 
 chief, which they reached by means of a subter- 
 raneous passage which communicates between 
 the governor's residence and the apartments on 
 the other side of the Place du Carrousel, where 
 Marmont's staff was established. M. Bayeux 
 observed, as he passed, that there were prisoners 
 in the cellars of the palace. 
 
 On reaching the apartments occupied by the 
 staff, with the three ministers, M. Bayeux found 
 there M. Guernon de Ranville, M. de Montbel, 
 and the Duke of Ragusa. He repeated to them 
 what he had already said, but obtained only a 
 
168 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 confirmation of his belief that their situation 
 was utterly desperate. 
 
 One of the ministers inquired for what hour 
 the King had convoked them at Saint Cloud : 
 " For eleven o'clock," was the answer. " Then," 
 added the individual who had put the question, 
 " we must send immediately for our carriages to 
 meet us at the Pont-Tournant." 
 
 M. Chantelauze placed an order in the hands 
 of M. Bayeux, signed by the Duke of Ragusa, 
 requiring the Royal Court of Paris to assemble in 
 the castle of the Tuileries. The advocate general 
 observed, that it was impossible to obey the 
 order ; and that if the minister wished to meet 
 the court, he must go to their place of sitting. 
 " Sir," said M. de Chantelauze, " you are the 
 procureur general ; I give you the mandate, and 
 charge you with its execution." 
 
 M. Bayeux then asked that an officer might 
 be appointed to go out with him, that he might 
 not be fired upon by the soldiers ; observing, 
 that he felt himself in no danger from the people. 
 He was answered, that that was impossible ; but 
 that a passport would be given him. The Duke 
 of Ragusa accordingly handed him a written 
 permission to pass the military posts at the Tuile- 
 ries and the Louvre. M. Bayeux remarked on 
 the uselessness of a mere piece of paper for 
 parrying the musket shots which the soldiers 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 169 
 
 were firing from all the floors of the houses ; 
 but it was the only protection he could obtain. 
 
 After attempting- unsuccessfully to pass the 
 gate which leads to the Pont Royale, M. Bayeux 
 returned as he came, by the Rue de l'Echelle, 
 convinced that if he escaped the Swiss, the inha- 
 bitants of the Rue Traversere, in which he re- 
 sided, would not fire upon him. He succeeded 
 in reaching his own house in safety ; but an un- 
 fortunate fruiterer, surprised to see any one pass 
 at such a moment, put his head out of doors, and 
 received a mortal wound. 
 
170 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Reflections on the preceding events — Renewed efforts of the 
 Parisians — JMarmont concentrates his force on the 29th of 
 July, and issues a proclamation without effect — General Ge- 
 rard assumes the command of the popular forces — Attack 
 on the Louvre, and dislodgment of the Swiss troops from 
 thence — Hesitation manifested among- the Royal Guard — 
 Various anecdotes connected with the struggle at the 
 Louvre. 
 
 In looking back at the events of this extra- 
 ordinary week, after an interval sufficient for 
 calm and quiet reflection, it is obvious to every 
 one, that the question which had been raised be- 
 tween the King and his people had been irre- 
 trievably decided as soon as the royal forces were 
 compelled to assume a defensive attitude. 
 
 But it will easily be believed that the feeling 
 was very different at the moment when every 
 mind was agitated by the scenes of deadly strife 
 which had already occurred, and which, to all 
 present appearance, were to be renewed on the 
 morrow. The strength already opposed to them, 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 171 
 
 and the reinforcements at the disposal of the 
 Duke of Ragusa, were equally unknown to the 
 great body of the people. Tranquillity and re- 
 pose were as yet therefore out of the question. 
 
 During the night between Wednesday and 
 Thursday, the 28th and 29th, the inhabitants 
 continued to strengthen their barricades, and to 
 sacrifice the stately trees which shaded and 
 adorned the Boulevards, for the purpose of mak- 
 ing the town, in case of a reverse, completely 
 impervious to regular forces. Fresh efforts were 
 made to procure arms and ammunition. The 
 deserted barracks, and other military stations in 
 every quarter of the city, were forced and ran- 
 sacked by the populace ; and such was the for- 
 midable appearance which the city and its inha- 
 bitants presented on Thursday morning at sun- 
 rise, that Marmont thought it advisable to con- 
 centrate his whole force on the Louvre, the 
 Tuileries, and the Palais Royal. 
 
 With these exceptions, every public building 
 in the capital was already surmounted by the 
 tri-coloured flag ; the head-quarters of the Na- 
 tional Guard had been established at the Hotel 
 de Ville, and preparations had been made for 
 the vigorous commencement of offensive opera- 
 tions. An attempt, in the mean time, was made 
 by Marmont to conceal his conscious weakness, 
 by issuing a proclamation which he had not even 
 the means of printing, but which was distributed 
 
172 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 in manuscript by the officers at the outposts. It 
 was conceived in the following- terms : 
 
 " The Marshal Duke of Ragusa, Governor of Paris, 
 Major-General of the Garde Roy ale, commanding 
 the city in a state of siege ; 
 
 " Parisians ! 
 " The events of yesterday have caused many tears to 
 flow ; too much blood has been already shed. For the 
 sake of humanity, I consent to suspend hostilities, in 
 the hope that all good citizens will return to their own 
 homes and resume their business. This I earnestly 
 conjure them to do. 
 
 (Signed,) " Le Marechal Due de Rag^e" 
 
 " Head Quarters, Paris 9 29th July, 1830, 
 
 It is needless to say, that the contrivance re- 
 sorted to so obviously for the mere purpose of 
 gaining time, was totally unsuccessful. General 
 Gerard, an officer of known merit, had, with the 
 sanction of the assembled Deputies, already 
 assumed the command of the popular forces. 
 The appearance of General Lafayette at the Hotel 
 de Ville, and the belief which had been spread 
 by the instrumentality of M. d'Orsigny, that a 
 provisional government had already been esta- 
 blished, inspired the citizens with new confidence. 
 Every arrondissement of the city, every district 
 of the faubourgs, produced its mass of armed 
 men, who, with a rapidity and precision which 
 
PARIS IN 1830. L7S 
 
 can only be accounted for by reference to the 
 large proportion of old soldiers to be found 
 throughout the whole French population, formed 
 themselves into formidable columns, and marched 
 in good order to the attack. 
 
 General Gerard placed himself at the head of 
 that part of the force which advanced towards 
 the Louvre by the right bank of the Seine ; but 
 the Swiss, who were charged with the defence of 
 this compact and substantial building, were at 
 the same time disturbed by other columns, who 
 approached it from the other side of the river by 
 the Pont Neuf, the Pont des Arts, and the Pont 
 Royal. In the gardens, courts, and other open 
 spaces protected by walls and railings, surround- 
 ing or adjoining the Louvre, two regiments of 
 the Guard were stationed, with several pieces of 
 artillery, while the windows and roofs of the 
 building were occupied by the Swiss. After a 
 well sustained and murderous fire from these 
 strongholds on the one side, and from every 
 available opening on the other, the national 
 armament at length forced its way by the quays, 
 the Rue des Poulies, and all the intermediate 
 streets and lanes communicating between the 
 Rue de l'Arbresec and the Place de Jena, and 
 effected a lodgment in the houses of that place 
 and of the court in front of the church of Saint 
 Germain PAuxerrois. There also were stationed 
 two pieces of artillery which had been taken 
 
174 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 the day before from the enemy, and which ma- 
 terially contributed to his final defeat. Under 
 the protection of the fire from this little battery, 
 and of that of the musketry from the windows 
 overlooking the Place de Jena, a small party of 
 citizens, with a young man of twenty, a pupil of 
 the Polytechnic School, at their head, advanced 
 to the iron gateway, and, addressing themselves 
 to a general officer within, required him to sur- 
 render. Instead of answering the call, the 
 officer drew a pistol from his belt and fired it on 
 the leader of this forlorn hope ; but having 
 missed his aim, the demand was coolly renewed. 
 Having then no alternative but to open the gate 
 or expose himself to certain destruction, he chose 
 the more prudent course of admitting the con- 
 querors ; and, tearing from his breast the decora- 
 tion which he wore, he presented it to the young 
 chief by whom the distinction had been so nobly 
 earned. In spite of the fire which was still 
 poured on the popular party from between the 
 pillars of the colonnade over head, the armed 
 citizens rushed boldly through the shower of 
 musketry, and entering the open gateway, were 
 in instant possession of all the principal stair- 
 cases. The Swiss, who had previously lost many 
 of their best officers, were now compelled to 
 surrender at discretion, and in an instant after- 
 wards the national colours floated proudly over 
 a building, which, from its strength and its posi- 
 tion, may be called the citadel of Paris. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 175 
 
 As soon as this success had been secured, the 
 citizens hastened to turn it to advantage, by di- 
 recting their arms against the two regiments of 
 the Guard, who had just before been in posses- 
 sion of the strong positions under the windows 
 of the palace, particularly to the west and the 
 south. But the Guards had already taken the 
 alarm, and had retired on the Tuileries, some 
 finding their way through the great gallery of 
 the Louvre, some by the quay to the south of it, 
 and some by the Place du Carrousel. The whole 
 of the royal troops had now entrenched them- 
 selves in the Palace of the Tuileries, with the 
 exception of the «50th and 53rd regiments of 
 the Line, who, stationed in the Rue Castiglione 
 and the Place Vendome at an early hour in 
 the morning, had been ordered from thence to 
 charge the inhabitants assembled in the Rue 
 Saint Honore, and afterwards to retire on the 
 Place du Carrousel. It was known that these 
 regiments had already shown some hesitation in 
 firing on the people ; and when it had transpired 
 that this new order had reached them, a party of 
 the inhabitants, with a member of the Parisian 
 bar at their head, walked up to a group of officers 
 engaged in consultation, and exhorted them to 
 remember that they had been citizens before being 
 soldiers, and that in fighting against the people 
 they were destroying their own liberties. The 
 answer given to this address by Captain Vernot, 
 
176 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 one of the officers of the group, evinces what had 
 been the import of their previous consultation : 
 " It is thirty years," he said, " since I began to 
 fight the foreign enemies of France ; but never 
 shall I draw my sword against my countrymen. 
 We are soldiers, gentlemen, and not execu- 
 tioners." 
 
 In the attack on the Louvre, a man who had 
 been wounded, and had his horse shot under him 
 not far from the Pont des Arts, had lain for 
 some time in the street in great agony, having 
 made many unsuccessful attempts to disentangle 
 himself from the body of his fallen steed. In 
 this awkward predicament he was relieved by the 
 boldness and address of three lads of fourteen or 
 fifteen years of age. They first approached him 
 by scrambling on all fours, under the protection 
 of the dwarf wall which supports the outer rail- 
 ing of the palace. When in this situation, they 
 hesitated for a moment as to which should take 
 the lead in venturing into the middle of the 
 street, whereupon one of them, taking his nearest 
 companion's hat, threw it towards the wounded 
 man. All three, as if to recover the hat, ran 
 after it in a body, and succeeded in extricating 
 the unfortunate horseman from his painful and 
 perilous position. 
 
 In contradiction to those who assert that the 
 Jews are destitute of patriotism, there are among 
 the numerous traits of heroism connected with 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 177 
 
 this memorable struggle, several well authenti- 
 cated instances of Israelites by faith, as well as 
 by descent, exposing their lives, and fighting as 
 bravely as any of their countrymen, in defence of 
 the national liberties. Among this number Levi 
 Abraham has been mentioned, a Jew in humble 
 circumstances, residing in the Rue des Vieilles- 
 Audriettes Saint Martin, No. 9. He left his 
 house without any weapon, but supplied himself 
 by disarming a wounded lancer, and had the 
 honour of being the fifth man who entered the 
 Louvre, where he had the good fortune to secure 
 a fragment of the Swiss flag. Before returning 
 home, this brave fellow went to the mayoralty of his 
 arrondissement, the seventh, to deposit his lance. 
 There he was offered assistance, which at first he 
 refused, saying that he did not fight for money. 
 On being urged to accept ten francs to supply his 
 immediate wants, he at length consented to re- 
 ceive them, on condition of his being allowed to 
 apply the amount out of his first earnings to the 
 subscription for the orphans and the wounded. 
 
 While the Louvre was exposed to the at- 
 tack on the side of the colonnade, which was 
 the first to be successful, other bodies of citi- 
 zens were approaching it on the side of the 
 Rue Saint Honore, by the Palais Royal, and the 
 Rue du Coq. One of these bodies was marching 
 to the attack, when the last of the royal forces 
 were finally retiring from the Palais Royal, to 
 
 N 
 
178 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 effect a junction with the troops in the Place du 
 Carrousel, and strengthen the defences of the 
 Louvre and the Tuileries. In the Place du Palais 
 Royal, a piece of cannon belonging to the artillery 
 of the Royal Guard became an object of conten- 
 tion between the two parties. The popular 
 column was led by a cabriolet driver of the name 
 of Caillon, who, with a remnant of six or seven of 
 his party, was left in possession of the disputed 
 gun, the contest for it having cost the lives of no 
 less than thirty-five of the inhabitants. After an 
 obstinate defence, which had produced so much 
 slaughter, the Guards were induced to retire by 
 the opportune appearance of another strong body 
 of the citizens, who had been called to the spot 
 by the report of musketry, which told them that 
 their presence might be as useful there as at the 
 Louvre, whither they were proceeding. 
 
 In the Rue de Chartres also, which communi- 
 cates in a direction almost diagonal between the 
 Place du Palais Royal, and the Place du Car- 
 rousel, a continuation of this obstinate and bloody 
 engagement took place between the advancing 
 column of citizens, and the troops retiring from 
 the Palais Royal. At the moment when the 
 street was strewed with dead and wounded, M. 
 Thourel, an advocate, residing at No. 8, in that 
 part of the street which faces the chateau of the 
 Tuileries, in concert with his porter, whose name 
 is Monet, had the courage to throw open the 
 
PARIS IN 1830. I79 
 
 porte coch^re, or front entrance of his house, and 
 to convert the court and stable into a temporary 
 hospital. Among the combatants there hap- 
 pened to be three students of medicine, who laid 
 down their arms while they dressed the wounds 
 of such as were brought to them. Upwards of 
 fifty individuals were thus lifted from the street 
 amidst a shower of musketry, and received such 
 attentions as the limited means of the parties 
 could bestow; the neighbours throwing to the 
 young practitioners from their windows the ne- 
 cessary supplies of linen and lint. In this and in 
 many similar cases, no distinction of party was 
 observed towards the individuals who received 
 these attentions. Fifteen or sixteen privates, and 
 a captain of the 6th regiment of the Guard, were 
 among the number thus relieved in the house of 
 M. Thourel ; their wounds being dressed, and 
 their cases treated with as much care as the others. 
 
 An instance of disinterestedness in the humbler 
 classes of society, is described in the following 
 terms by Dr. Fabre Palaprat : 
 
 " I was proceeding," he says, " towards the 
 bottom of the Rue Saint Honor e, where a man 
 about fifty years of age, carrying in one hand 
 a musket, and in the other a bloody sword, fell 
 down close beside me. He had an old shoe on 
 one foot, and on one only ; he had no coat, 
 and the rest of his dress was in tatters, and 
 much stained with blood. His linen was of the 
 
 N 2 
 
180 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 very coarsest stuff ; and his face, blackened with 
 gunpowder, and I know not what besides, pre- 
 sented an appearance, and an ensemble so hideous, 
 that I shall not attempt to describe it. 
 
 " At first I supposed that he was intoxicated, 
 but was soon convinced that he had fallen from 
 fatigue and inanition. I was leaning over him 
 with a wish to relieve him, when he asked me for 
 bread. He had eaten nothing all day. A musket- 
 ball had passed through the fleshy part of his left 
 leg ; but, in spite of his wound — in spite of heat 
 and fatigue — in spite of hunger and thirst, he 
 had fought incessantly all the morning. 
 
 " A good lady was kind enough to give me 
 her handkerchief, and to bring me some water. 
 I dressed his wound, and, thinking that I had 
 still a duty to perform, I begged him to accept a 
 five franc piece, to procure some food. 
 
 " At these words the man got up in an excess 
 of indignation, and seizing his sword, exclaimed, 
 ' Money ! How dare you offer money to me, a 
 Frenchman, a soldier fighting for his country ?' 
 He raised his arm, as if to cut me down, but I 
 threw myself upon him, embraced him, and wept 
 with admiration. Indeed, I know not what I 
 did ; but he continued to exclaim, ' De Var- 
 gent ! a moi ! a mot F Having at length suc- 
 ceeded in making him understand me, he seemed 
 to recover his self-possession, and shook me cor- 
 dially by the hand. 
 
PARIS IN 1S30. 181 
 
 " I begged him to come and dine with me ; 
 but he would only accept the bread which he 
 needed, and a little water, both of which were 
 supplied by the lady to whom we were already 
 indebted for the handkerchief. I urged him at 
 least to take some wine ; but that he refused 
 also, saying* that it cost money. On this, he left 
 us, without even giving us his name. Is not 
 such disinterestedness worthy of all our admira- 
 tion ? I shall never forgive myself, that I did 
 not follow this patriot soldier ; but I was so be- 
 wildered by the occurrence, that I knew not 
 what I was doing." 
 
 The splendid picture gallery and museum of 
 the Louvre must have been exposed to very im- 
 minent danger in the course of this day's pro- 
 ceedings. The troops, who retreated in that 
 direction, fired on the people from the windows, 
 as they passed ; and soon afterwards, when their 
 places were occupied by the armed inhabitants, 
 it would not have been wonderful if, in the in- 
 dignation of the moment, they had committed 
 excesses to be afterwards deplored. A great 
 proportion of the conquerors must of course 
 have consisted of men who had little idea of the 
 value of those treasures which they now perhaps 
 visited for the first time in their lives ; and the 
 discrimination they evinced in the acts of vio- 
 lence they were tempted to commit, is therefore 
 so much the more remarkable. The great pic- 
 
182 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 ture, representing the coronation of Charles X., 
 when in the act of taking- the oath to the charter, 
 was literally riddled with musket-balls ; more 
 than one unpopular monarch was executed in 
 effigy, by cutting across the canvas of his por- 
 trait, where it represented the throat, or by 
 twisting a rope round the neck of his statue. 
 But it is creditable to the popular feeling, that 
 the portrait of Louis XVIII. was spared, by 
 acclamation, expressly on the ground that he 
 was the author of the charter. As soon as the 
 first rush was past, a number of young artists, 
 with M. Prosper Lafaist at their head, placed 
 themselves as sentinels on the museum, and 
 remained at their post, in the midst of consider- 
 able danger, until after the evacuation of the 
 Tuileries, and the restoration of the public 
 peace. One of these young men was killed at a 
 window of the great gallery, which he had im- 
 prudently approached, to witness the conclusive 
 struggle in the Place du Carrousel. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 183 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Increased defection of the regular troops — Success of the tinal 
 popular attack on the Tuileries conducted by General 
 Gerard — Causes that facilitated this result — Dislodgment 
 of two regiments of the Royalists from the garden of the 
 Tuileries — Generosity shown towards the Royal Guard — 
 Release of the persons confined in the cellars of the Tui- 
 leries — Detail of their previous sufferings — Cessation of 
 hostilities — General appearance of things at this period — 
 Sentiments and conduct of the people. 
 
 Before the fall of the Louvre, the regular 
 troops had ceased to act offensively against the 
 people. Two regiments had agreed, both men 
 and officers, to suspend hostilities, and the third, 
 from their manner of obeying the orders they 
 received to fire, were obviously but ill disposed 
 to the task assigned to them. Pressed on all 
 sides by the populace, with cries of " J^ive la 
 France ! Vive la liberie !" accompanied by ap- 
 peals to their feelings as fellow-citizens : " Vous, 
 soldats Francais, tirer contre des Francais!" 
 the 5th, following the example of the 50th and 
 
184 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 53d, began to fraternize with the people ; while 
 the officers took the more decided step of wait- 
 ing on M. Lafitte, and taking the oath of fidelity 
 to the provisional government. The whole 
 regiment then proceeded, amidst the acclama- 
 tions of the people, their drums beating, their 
 bayonets unfixed, and the muzzles of their mus- 
 kets adorned with foliage, to the Hotel de Ville, 
 where they placed themselves under the com- 
 mand of General Lafayette, and offered to share 
 all the future dangers of the brave inhabitants of 
 Paris. 
 
 While this scene was taking place at the Hotel 
 de Ville, General Gerard was leading on the 
 citizens to the final attack on the Tuileries. The 
 popular forces advanced simultaneously in sepa- 
 rate columns, one by the Rue Rivoli and the 
 Place du Carrousel, another through the inte- 
 rior of the picture gallery, from which there is a 
 communication with the Pavilion de Flore, in the 
 south-west corner of the palace ; and a third, 
 advancing by the left bank of the river, rushed 
 boldly forward along the Pont Royal, in face of 
 a shower of musketry from the southern win- 
 dows of the pavilion. 
 
 This last column, the most formidable of the 
 three, was drawn into an ambuscade at the mo- 
 ment of its reaching the quay on the right side 
 of the river. As formerly noticed, no combat- 
 ant had been seen on the side of the royalists, 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 185 
 
 who was not attired in some sort of military 
 uniform ; so that a round hat on a man dressed 
 en bourgeois, was considered, at any distance, 
 as a sure indication of the political feelings of 
 the party who approached. In issuing from the 
 bridge, the third column of citizens was sud- 
 denly met by a party of officers and soldiers of 
 the French and Swiss Guard, dressed in coloured 
 clothes, and armed with pistols and poignards. 
 Under this disguise, they were naturally mis- 
 taken for the head of one of the columns ad- 
 vancing from the other side ; and the citizens 
 on the bridge were not undeceived until a 
 number of them fell under the weapons of those 
 who had resorted to this daring and desperate 
 stratagem. Its success was but momentary; 
 the advance of the main body was hastened 
 rather than retarded by an interruption which 
 could not for the moment be accounted for by 
 those behind ; the paid assassins of Polignac 
 and Ragusa were caught in their own snare, 
 and, dead or alive, were thrown into the river, 
 to tell the tale of their disasters to their employers 
 at Saint Cloud. 
 
 In another instant^ the castle was carried at 
 all points. The breach was effected by the three 
 different columns, so nearly at the same moment, 
 that it has been found impossible to assign the 
 priority to any one of them. 
 
 The Tuileries, like the Louvre, presented a 
 
186 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 strong position, and, with a force so considerable 
 as that assembled in it, might have long held out 
 against troops so ill supplied with the materials 
 for a siege ; but, demoralized and discouraged 
 by the scenes they had witnessed, and the suffer- 
 ings and privations to which they had been ex- 
 posed, the household troops, in their defence of 
 the Tuileries, discovered all that reckless and 
 self-immolating desperation to which the folly of 
 their leaders had reduced them. 
 
 Many valuable lives were idly sacrificed in 
 this hopeless struggle, apparently from very 
 shame that disciplined and well-armed troops 
 should be compelled to take to flight before a 
 motley mob of men and boys, in shirts and 
 smock frocks, and every conceivable incongruity 
 of arms, apparel, and accoutrement. Beaten in 
 the Place du Carrousel and the adjoining court ; 
 again, in the interior of the palace ; and finally, 
 in the magnificent gardens to the west ; the royal- 
 ists, harassed and overcome with hunger and 
 fatigue, with shame and despair, were at length 
 constrained to retire by the Place Louis XV., 
 the only point which now remained open to 
 them. 
 
 The victory was now complete. At two 
 o'clock on Thursday, the 29th of July, the 
 national standard was substituted for the Bour- 
 bon banner, which till then had floated over the 
 central dome surmounting the Salle des Mare- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 187 
 
 chaux. It was immediately saluted by a general 
 discharge of musketry and artillery, and by the 
 joyful acclamations of the victorious inhabitants. 
 
 Among the more distinguished of those who 
 fell in this last attack, were two literary gentle- 
 men, M. Farey, of the Globe, M. Ader, of the 
 Mirror, and a pupil of the Polytechnic School, 
 of the name of Wiemer. 
 
 As no immediate demonstration was made of 
 pursuing the fugitives, two regiments had halted 
 in the western part of the garden, to take some 
 refreshment before proceeding on their march. 
 As soon as it was discovered that they had not 
 all made good their retreat, a detachment of 
 citizens advanced to chase them out of the gar- 
 den, and executed the task with which they 
 were charged so promptly and effectually, as to 
 make prize of the canteens and camp-kettles of 
 the royalists, and of their half-eaten dinner. By 
 this time, also, the cellars of the Tuileries had 
 been ransacked, and several pipes of wine were 
 brought out and rolled into the garden. Here 
 it was suggested by some one, that the 50th and 
 53d regiments of the Line, who the day before 
 had refused to fire on the people, must still be 
 without provisions, and that the dinner of the 
 Guards, and the wine from the cellars of the 
 Tuileries, could not be better bestowed than in 
 the refreshment of the brave men who had 
 shown so much temper and moderation. The 
 
188 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 hint was immediately taken ; the provisions and 
 the wine were soon removed to the Place Ven- 
 dome, where the neutral regiments had remained 
 under arms since Wednesday afternoon, and 
 where the supply was doubtless abundantly 
 acceptable. 
 
 Others there were, it is true, who thought 
 it no sin to taste the contents of the royal cellar, 
 and to drink to the downfall of tyranny, and to 
 the success of the national arms, in the wine 
 which had already lost its owner. It is said 
 that some excesses were committed on this occa- 
 sion ; but if any instances of intoxication oc- 
 curred, they were probably occasioned quite as 
 much by the delirium of a popular triumph, as 
 by the indulgences alluded to ; for if the French 
 people have any national virtue more conspi- 
 cuous than another, it consists in a degree of 
 temperance and sobriety, which, as far as regards 
 itself, places them far above their insular as well 
 as their continental neighbours. 
 
 In the account which has been given in a pre- 
 vious chapter, of the visit which was paid by the 
 Advocate General, Bayeux, to the ministers and 
 the commander-in-chief at an early hour on Thurs- 
 day morning, it was stated, that in passing from 
 the governor's apartments to Marmont's head- 
 quarters by a subterraneous passage, a number 
 of prisoners were observed to be confined in 
 the cellars of the palace. Many of these pri- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 189 
 
 soners were not relieved from their dismal situ- 
 ation until after the expulsion of the royal 
 forces, although some of them appear to have 
 been liberated at the moment of the retreat. 
 One of their number, M. Frederic Largue, de- 
 tails the sufferings endured by the prisoners in 
 their captivity in the following terms : — 
 
 " On the 28th, I dressed myself in a uniform 
 of the National Guard belonging to my brother, 
 a wine-merchant in the Rue de la Monnaie, at 
 the corner of the Rue Bethisy, and joined a 
 strong detachment of the Parisian guard who 
 were marching with drums beating towards the 
 Louvre. I was placed as a sentinel with one of 
 my comrades near the quay. We 'carried arms' 
 to several officers of the line, who all returned 
 our salute. We expected that a detachment of 
 the Royal Guard, who advanced towards us, 
 would do the same ; but one of the officers 
 ordered his men to seize and disarm us. He left 
 us in charge of a party of privates, making them 
 answerable for us with their heads. ' Carry 
 them,' said he, ' to head-quarters ; say that we 
 found them caballing in the street ; and let them 
 be taken good care of." As soon as the detach- 
 ment had passed, the soldiers called out to us in 
 derision, ' Run, now, for your lives, and let us 
 have a shot at you !' On our reaching the Place 
 du Carrousel, the guard on duty, drawn out in 
 line, called out to our escort in a similar spirit : 
 
190 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 ' Fall back, fall back, and let us shoot them on the 
 spot.' We reached head-quarters, however, andan 
 officer having" made a proces verbal of our arrest, 
 and caused our persons to be searched, reproached 
 us with ' our scoundrel uniform. ' We were 
 first confined in a small prison attached to the 
 guard-house, near the King's stables, where 
 eighteen were crowded together. An agent of 
 the police here came to examine us. M. Harelle, 
 a hatter in the Rue Saint Honore, at the corner 
 of the Rue Saint Florentin, an officer of the 
 National Guard, was one of the prisoners. He 
 had suffered a severe contusion over the eye in 
 defending his epaulette, which had been torn from 
 his shoulder. 
 
 " From this place we were conducted by 
 the commissary of police to a larger apartment, 
 where we found that our number had increased 
 to twenty-seven. The officer commanding the 
 post, who was charged with our safe custody, 
 presented himself before us with a drawn sabre 
 in the one hand, and a pistol in the other, de- 
 claring that he would shoot the first man who 
 spoke or moved. The night passed in this situa- 
 tion, leaving us ignorant of the fate reserved for 
 us, and not a little alarmed at the ferocity of those 
 who surrounded us. 
 
 " On the 29th, at daybreak, we were carried 
 back to head- quarters, and from thence were 
 thrown into a cellar under the gateway, dark as 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 191 
 
 night, and streaming with moisture. From the 
 number of prisoners, and the great want of ven- 
 tilation, the air of the cellar soon became taint- 
 ed ; and many of ns, overcome with fatigue and 
 alarm, and with other miseries incident to onr 
 situation, gave utterance to their lamentations 
 in such terms as seriously to aggravate the suf- 
 ferings of their neighbours. While some were 
 giving way to grief and despair, others were ex- 
 claiming, across the doorway, for air and nou- 
 rishment. At length, about ten o'clock, some 
 bread was brought to us, as well as to our com- 
 panions in misfortune, confined in a neighbour- 
 ing cellar. We were fifty in all, confined in so 
 narrow a space that we were unable to alter our 
 position ; and, what added greatly to our suffer- 
 ings, were not permitted a moment's egress, even 
 singly, on any pretext whatever. 
 
 " About one o'clock the commissary of police 
 made his appearance, and told us that he was 
 about to liberate a party of our number. We 
 were then stripped of our uniform ; and had 
 scarcely left the place when the Royal Guard 
 loaded us with abuse, and even fired upon us. 
 On this we were obliged to return, and to beg 
 to be conducted to the office of the commissary of 
 police, where we were furnished with passports ; 
 but the danger would have been as great as before, 
 had we not been accompanied by a gen-d'arme, 
 who protected us from the rage of enemies, already 
 
192 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 defeated at almost every point, and ready to take 
 to flight. 
 
 " It is difficult to describe the anguish which 
 we endured in our confinement, aggravated as it 
 was by our total ignorance of what was passing 
 around us." 
 
 Before three o'clock hostilities had altogether 
 ceased, and in half an hour afterwards the streets 
 were crowded with the more peaceful part of the 
 population. The course of business, and the 
 business of visiting, resumed their usual activity. 
 Shops and warehouses were re-opened, and before 
 every porte cochere a circle of chairs was placed, 
 and a kind of salon cle conversation established 
 for the purpose of interchanging the details, and 
 recounting the exploits of the last three days. 
 Where every street had its battle, and every 
 house its hero, it is more than pardonable if in 
 the hour of victory and exultation each told his 
 separate tale ; if 
 
 " Thrice lie routed all his foes, 
 And thrice he slew the slain." 
 
 To hear the bursts of laughter which enlivened 
 these unpremeditated meetings, and the jokes 
 and jeux d'esprit which called them forth, it 
 would scarcely have occurred to an unconcerned 
 observer, who had not been habituated to the 
 manners of the people, that these were the sallies 
 of men, and of women too, who had shared, or 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 193 
 
 witnessed such scenes of slaughter as it has been 
 the business of these pages to describe, and that 
 the individuals who thus indulged in mirth and 
 gaiety, were, many of them, the very men who 
 truly told what they had seen, and could as truly 
 add the assurance 
 
 ■ et quorum pars magna fui. 
 
 In the immediate neighbourhood of the scenes 
 of actual conflict, less hilarity was no doubt ob- 
 servable. There the people were occupied in 
 removing the wounded to the hospitals, in paying 
 the last duties to the dead, and in weeping with 
 those disconsolate families who had to mourn the 
 loss of relatives and friends. Every breast was 
 agitated in turn by a succession of contending 
 emotions ; but the first burst of joy for the com- 
 pleted victory, or of commiseration for the suffer- 
 ings of those who had so suddenly been bereft of 
 fathers and of brothers, of husbands and of sons, 
 was soon succeeded by the satisfactory assurance 
 that the national liberties had been decisively 
 vindicated, and that the rights of the people were 
 henceforth unalterably secured. The form which 
 the new government was likely to assume, and 
 the men by whom it was to be administered, were 
 already a subject of universal consideration and 
 inquiry. 
 
 The spectacle which Paris presented on the 
 evening of the 29th of July was truly an extra- 
 ordinary one y — the streets still intersected with 
 
 o 
 
194 PARIS IN" 1830. 
 
 barricades, and strewed with the missiles which 
 had been thrown upon them from above — the 
 houses themselves, with their shattered windows, 
 and all the other marks of a recent struggle ; and 
 the parties of armed men who, though harrassed 
 by fatigue, and disturbed with the apprehension 
 of a renewal of hostilities on the morrow, were 
 still on the alert, and assuring to every one, by 
 the firmness and gentleness of their demeanour, 
 a safe protection to life and property. It was 
 not easy to understand by what secret influ- 
 ence the power of these men was so readily re- 
 cognized, and the corresponding confidence 
 created, or how the principle of good order be- 
 came at once predominant, not allowing the 
 baser passions even a momentary indulgence, at 
 a period when the absence of any constituted 
 authority appeared to threaten this great capital 
 with all the horrors of anarchy. 
 
 It seemed as if every individual had been 
 taught by some secret instinct that the object for 
 which they had fought could only be secured by 
 this exemplary prudence ; and that, if the people 
 did not show themselves equal to the great work 
 they had undertaken, the fruits of their victory 
 might be torn from them in the moment of frui- 
 tion. It was felt, that all Europe were specta- 
 tors of the struggle, and that foreign interference 
 and hostile occupation might be the consequence 
 of those excesses which are wont to follow in 
 
PARTS IN 1830. 193 
 
 the train of revolution ; and finally and chiefly, 
 it was feared that their perjured monarch and 
 his dynasty might even now be forced upon 
 them by another Holy Alliance. Such were the 
 causes which, joined to the advanced state of 
 knowledge and information among even the 
 humbler classes of the population of Paris, pro- 
 duced that respect for the right of property, and 
 that moderation in the hour of triumph, which 
 have so justly excited the applause and admira- 
 tion of the world. 
 
 o 2 
 
196 PARIS IN 1830 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Progress in the re-organization of the National Guard, and 
 the arrangement of the Provisional Government— Lafay- 
 ette's Proclamation and Order of the Day — Manifesto from 
 the Municipal Commission — Account of the individuals who 
 signed it — State of the Royal Family at St. Cloud — Con- 
 fused behaviour of Polignac — Tardy and useless endeavour 
 at conciliation — Reflections on the posture of affairs — Treat- 
 ment of Marmont by the Duke d'Angouleme. 
 
 While the people were engaged in driving the 
 ministers and their adherents from the Louvre 
 and the Tuileries, General Lafayette, and the 
 commissioners appointed by the meeting of De- 
 puties, were not less actively occupied in or- 
 ganizing the National Guard, and in arranging 
 the basis of a provisional government. 
 
 At an early hour in the morning, the follow- 
 ing proclamation was issued : 
 
 " The National Guards of Paris are re-established. 
 " The colonels and officers are invited to re-organize 
 immediately the service of the National Guards. The 
 
PARIS UN 1830. 197 
 
 sub-officers and privates should be ready to muster at 
 the first beat of the drum- In the mean time, they are 
 requested to meet at the residences of the officers and 
 sub-officers of their former companies, and enter their 
 names upon the roll. It is important to re-establish 
 good order, and the Municipal Commission of Paris 
 relies upon the accustomed zeal of the National Guards 
 in favour of liberty and public order. The colonels, or, 
 in their absence, the chiefs of battalions, are requested to 
 present themselves immediately at the Hotel de Ville, to 
 consult upon the first steps to be taken for the good of 
 the service. This 29th of July, 1830. 
 
 (Signed) " Lafayette." 
 " A true copy, &c. Zimmer." 
 
 Having speedily collected around him a nu- 
 merous and respectable staff, General Lafayette 
 soon afterwards issued the folllowing 
 
 " ORDER OF THE DAY. 
 
 " The General commanding in chief, on issuing this 
 his first order of the day, cannot refrain from expressing 
 his admiration of the patriotic, courageous, and devoted 
 conduct of the population of Paris. They won their 
 freedom in 1789, and France will owe them the same 
 obligation in 1830. The commandant in chief con- 
 siders it a cause for great satisfaction to the capital and 
 himself, that he is aided by the co-operation and counsel 
 of General Gerard, whose name alone promises every 
 thing for France, and for all Europe; and to 
 whom the general in chief feels bound to express his 
 personal gratitude for his conduct towards his old friend 
 on this important occasion. The generous conduct of 
 the citizens of the capital is a sufficient guarantee that 
 
198 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 they will maintain that which they have conquered ; but 
 the necessary repose must be united with the noble 
 efforts which the country and the cause of liberty still 
 require from them. The commander in chief is there- 
 fore occupied in regulating the duty in such a manner, 
 that a part only of the citizens may need to be underarms 
 on either day. Orders on this point will be published. 
 
 " My dear fellow-citizens and brave comrades ; — The 
 confidence of the people of Paris has once more called 
 me to the command of the public forces. I accept with 
 devotedness and joy the duties entrusted to me ; and, as 
 in 1789, I feel myself strong in the support derived 
 from the approbation of my honourable colleagues now 
 in Paris. I make no profession of my principles : they 
 are already well known. The conduct of the population 
 of Paris during the last days of trial, has made me more 
 than ever proud of being at their head. Liberty shall 
 triumph, or we will all perish together ! 
 
 " Vive la liberie ! Vive la patrie ! 
 
 " July 20/" " Lafayette. '' 
 
 About the same time, a manifesto made its 
 appearance from the Municipal Commission of 
 the capital, conceived in the following terms : 
 
 " Inhabitants of Paris ! 
 " Charles X. has ceased to reign in France. Being 
 incapable of forgetting the origin of his authority, he has 
 always considered himself as the enemy of our country 
 and of its liberties, which he could not understand. 
 After having secretly attacked our institutions by every 
 means that hypocrisy and fraud furnished him with, 
 until he believed himself sufficiently strong to destroy 
 them openly, he had resolved to drown them in the blood 
 of Frenchmen. Thanks to your heroism, the crimes of 
 his power are at an end, 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 199 
 
 U A few moments have been sufficient to annihilate this 
 corrupt government, which has been nothing but a con- 
 stant conspiracy against the liberty and prosperity of 
 France. The nation alone is stirring, adorned with her 
 national colours, which she has won at the expense of 
 her blood. She wishes for a government and laws 
 worthy of her. 
 
 " What nation in the world deserves liberty better 
 than she does ? In the battle you have been heroes. 
 
 " Victory in you has shown us those sentiments of mo- 
 deration and humanity, which evidence in so high a de- 
 gree the progress of our civilization. 
 
 " Conquerors and deliverers of yourselves, without 
 police, without magistrates, your virtue has taken the 
 place of all organization ; and never were the rights of 
 every individual more religiously respected. Inhabit- 
 ants of Paris ! we are proud of being your brothers. In 
 accepting, under present circumstances, a mandate so 
 grave and difficult, your municipal commission has de- 
 sired to associate itself with your devoted efforts. Its 
 members want means to express to you the admiration 
 and gratitude of the country. 
 
 " Their sentiments, their principles, are yours. In 
 place of an authority imposed on you by foreign arms, you 
 will have a government which will owe its origin to your- 
 selves. Merit is in all classes. All classes have the same 
 rights ; these rights are assured to them. ' Vive la 
 France ! Vive le peuple de Paris I Vive la liberte P 
 
 " LOBAU, AlJDRY DE PtJYRAVEAU, 
 
 " Mauguin, De Sciionen. 
 " The Secretary of the Municipal Commission, 
 
 " Odillon Barrot." 
 
 This document is of so decisive a character, 
 that it may be necessary to say something of the 
 
200 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 individuals who were bold enough to put their 
 names to it. They had all been members of the 
 Chamber of Deputies. 
 
 The Count de Lobau is a lieutenant-general 
 in the army, and one of the representatives for 
 the department of the Meurthe. His character 
 has always stood high as that of a man of honour 
 and probity ; he has served in the field with the 
 greatest distinction, and in the Chamber was not 
 less courageous in supporting the principles of 
 the charter, and in defending the rights of the 
 people. 
 
 M. Audry de Puyraveau, one of the repre- 
 sentatives of the department of the Charente In- 
 ferior, is a man of extensive property. He was 
 first returned by the electors of Rochefort ; and 
 during the sessions of 1828 and 1829, he fully 
 justified the opinion which his constituents had 
 formed of his character. His talents as an orator 
 are not of the first order, but he is nevertheless 
 a man of great natural shrewdness and discern- 
 ment, and has uniformly maintained those de- 
 cidedly constitutional principles which suggested 
 his nomination as a commissioner, in this na- 
 tional emergency. 
 
 M. Mauguin, one of the representatives of the 
 Cote d'Or, is a member of the Parisian bar, pos- 
 sessed of considerable talents as a public speaker, 
 but unhappily impelled by a restless thirst of dis- 
 tinction, which renders him constantly unsatisfied 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 201 
 
 with his present condition. He first brought 
 himself into notice by his manner of defending 
 the parties charged with political delinquencies 
 during the Villele administration. His plead- 
 ings became a ready vehicle for the dissemina- 
 tion of opinions highly offensive to the ministry ; 
 and on his declamations at the bar, and the pro- 
 fession which he there made of his political faith, 
 he raised a reputation which is supposed to be 
 higher than is warranted by the genius or 
 judgment of its possessor. His diction is cha- 
 racterized by subtlety of language and causticity 
 of expression, combined with a certain spirit of 
 order and analysis, which is highly favourable to 
 the clearness and effect of his argumentative and 
 oratorical displays. He was returned in 1828 
 for the department of the Deux Sevres, as well 
 as for that of the Cote d'Or, when he made his 
 option for that which he represents in the pre- 
 sent Chamber. 
 
 The Baron de Schonen is one of the repre- 
 sentatives of the metropolitan department of the 
 Seine, and a councillor in the royal court of 
 Paris, distinguished in the Cour Royal for the 
 ultra-liberalism of his political opinions. In 
 compliance with the custom of the country, he 
 pronounced a funereal oration over the tomb of 
 his friend Manuel, which it was thought neces- 
 sary to denounce before the tribunals. A pam- 
 phlet, which he published about the time of his 
 
202 PARIS IN 1S30. 
 
 marriage with the daughter of M. tie Corcelles, 
 bears the following- singular and characteristic 
 title : " De la noblesse Francaise selon la 
 Charte, et un Mot sur les ordres de Chevalerie, 
 par un gentUhomme, qui avant tout est Francais 
 et citoyen" M. de Schonen is a person of ac- 
 tive and methodical habits, and a firm sup- 
 porter' of constitutional opinions, in the Cham- 
 ber as well as on the judgment-seat. He sits on 
 the extreme left, between M. Demarcay and M. 
 Bavoux. 
 
 The scene at Saint Cloud, during the final 
 struggle in the capital, was one of confusion, 
 agitation, and alarm. Their actual condition 
 was, as much as possible, concealed from the fal- 
 len monarch and his family. More inquisitive 
 than his father, but scarcely less incredulous as 
 to the unfavourable result of the contest, the 
 Dauphin had obtained more correct information 
 as to the progress of the revolutionary move- 
 ment, which had already made such rapid ad- 
 vances. In spite of the excessive heat of the 
 weather, he had remained all the morning in a 
 state of listless inactivity, on the terrace at Saint 
 Cloud, which commands a distant view of the 
 capital, and, with a telescope in his hand, was 
 seen, from time to time, to look through it with 
 attention, as if inspired with some presentiment 
 of the intelligence, so fatal to the hopes of his 
 family, which through that medium was to reach 
 
PARIS IN mo: 203 
 
 him. Soon after two o'clock he once more ap- 
 plied the instrument to his eye, and, changing 
 colour repeatedly, withdrew it, with the ex- 
 clamation, that the troops were defeated, for 
 that the three-coloured flag was already flying 
 over the palace of the Tuileries ! 
 
 The disastrous intelligence was forthwith com- 
 municated to the King, and was speedily spread 
 over every quarter of the palace. The ministers 
 had arrived some hours before, and the King 
 proceeded to interrogate the Prince de Polignac 
 more closely than he had yet done, as to the 
 state of affairs in the capital ; but the poor Prince 
 was already so overwhelmed with the circum- 
 stances of his own situation, as to be unable to 
 afford his Majesty any intelligible information — 
 confounding dates, facts, and places, and twice 
 interrupting his royal master, as has been se- 
 riously asserted, to call for post-horses. After 
 recovering some self-possession, the Prince's only 
 idea was how he should justify his own conduct, 
 and his only resource, to throw the whole blame 
 on the Duke of Ragusa, whom he reproached 
 with the adoption of half measures, and with a 
 want of decision in his operations. Yet, through- 
 out the whole proceeding, the military energies 
 of the country, in the absence of General Bour- 
 mont, the minister at war, were entirely at the 
 disposal of the Prince himself, as provisionally 
 charged with the portfolio of that department. 
 Before this telegraphic announcement of the 
 
204 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 defeat of the troops, a council had been held, at 
 which resolutions of a conciliatory tendency 
 were adopted, such as two days before might 
 have had the desired effect of tranquillizing 
 the public mind, and saving the monarchy. 
 From this council a communication was trans- 
 mitted to the Provisional Government, announc- 
 ing the King's readiness to relinquish the high 
 ground he had hitherto taken, and to accept the 
 terms which had previously been proposed on 
 the part of the Deputies, and which had been so 
 laconically rejected by the Prince de Polignac. 
 Some hours had been lost in the morning, through 
 the difficulty of finding the Duke de Mortemart, 
 on whom it was proposed to lay the responsibility 
 of recognizing the government ; and, before the 
 arrival of the despatches from Saint Cloud at 
 the Hotel de Ville, the members of the Municipal 
 Commission had put their names to the manifesto 
 which has already been quoted, and which, per- 
 haps, made it impossible for them to recede, even 
 on the supposition that, after so much bloodshed, 
 the terms were still admissible. 
 
 But it would be unjust to the spirit by which 
 the commissioners were guided, to make the 
 personal hazard to which they had exposed 
 themselves in a crisis of the greatest difficulty 
 and danger, a point of doubt in the estimate of 
 any part of their conduct. When the emergency 
 arose which called for their services, they had 
 acted as became them, like honest and courageous 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 205 
 
 citizens, and had obviously set their lives and 
 fortunes on the cast which they had thrown. 
 They were already convinced, from what they 
 had witnessed during the first two days of the 
 struggle, that the crown was absolutely and irre- 
 trievably lost for Charles and his family. It is 
 very doubtful whether the conditions proposed 
 by M. Lafitte and the deputation which accom- 
 panied him to the head-quarters of the Duke of 
 Ragusa, would have been sanctioned even at 
 that early period by the inhabitants at large ; 
 but there is no room for hesitation as to the 
 judgment which the French people would have 
 passed on a capitulation like that proposed on 
 Thursday morning, had it then been possible for 
 the commissioners to have listened to it. 
 
 It would also be unjust to the fallen monarch 
 to withhold the fact, that before the capture of 
 the Louvre and the Tuileries, or, which is the 
 same thing as regards his feelings on the occa- 
 sion, before the fact was known at St. Cloud, a 
 proclamation was issued, (and an attempt, at least, 
 made to give it publicity,) conceived in the follow- 
 ing terms : — 
 
 " Frenchmen ! 
 " The misfortunes of yesterday have deeply afflicted 
 my heart. 
 
 " I order that the firing do instantly cease. 
 
 (Signed) "Charles." 
 " Saint Cloud, July 29." 
 
QQ6 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 Like the previous proclamation of the Duke 
 of Ragusa, this last was interpreted, and perhaps 
 in this instance unjustly interpreted, as a mere 
 attempt at deception. To these addresses an 
 answer soon appeared. The zeal with which it 
 was circulated made it obvious that this reply, 
 although it bore no signature, conveyed the true 
 sentiments of the great body of the people. 
 
 " Brave Citizens ; 
 " Our enemies, alarmed at your courage, endeavour 
 to put it to rest by spreading the report that the atro- 
 cious measures of a government which no longer exists 
 have been recalled. Their object is to make you lay 
 down your arms, that they may afterwards take you by 
 surprise. Do not believe them ; remain in arms and in 
 good order ; follow the brave generals who march at 
 your head ; and you will ensure the salvation of the 
 country, and the possession of that freedom which cre- 
 dulity would lose you for ever. 1 ' 
 
 Throughout these days of trial the hereditary 
 Counsellors of the crown displayed a degree of 
 backwardness and timidity which it is impossible 
 to reconcile with any just idea of the high duties 
 attached to the peerage. At no period since the 
 restoration, (with the single exception of their 
 patriotic interference for the protection of the 
 liberty of the press against the project of M. de 
 Villele,) had they assumed that dignified and 
 energetic attitude prescribed to them alike by 
 their place in the constitution, and their elevated 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 207 
 
 rank in society. At the good pleasure of every 
 succeeding administration, they had allowed 
 their members to be arbitrarily decimated, and as 
 arbitrarily multiplied, with an exemplary degree 
 of long-suffering and resignation. 
 
 Charles X. and his family might undoubtedly 
 have been saved on Monday the 26th of July, 
 had the peers come boldly and generously for- 
 ward to protest against the royal ordinances, and 
 to declare that they would not ally themselves, 
 as a legislative body, with the spurious Chamber 
 which these edicts had created. The silence of 
 the peers on that occasion will probably prove 
 to have been an act of self-destruction. The 
 progress of events seems to point very clearly to 
 the termination of their hereditary privileges, 
 and to the paramount ascendancy of the demo- 
 cratic principle in the French constitution. 
 
 In the midst of this general inactivity, a soli- 
 tary attempt was made by the Grand Referendary, 
 M. de Semonville, to obtain access to the King, 
 and to make a candid disclosure of all the infor- 
 mation he had obtained, and all the opinions he 
 had formed on the subject of passing events. 
 But it was Thursday morning before he arrived 
 at Saint Cloud, and he was still impressed with 
 the erroneous idea that some accommodation was 
 practicable. It was he who first suggested the 
 double abdication of the King and the Dauphin 
 in favour of the Duke of Bordeaux, a measure 
 
208 - PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 which would not at any time have satisfied the 
 nation, and which involved a personal sacrifice, 
 for which neither the King nor the Dauphin 
 had yet prepared himself. 
 
 While matters were in this situation, the Duke 
 of Ragusa made his appearance at Saint Cloud 
 after his final expulsion from the capital. He 
 was received by the Duke d'Angouleme with 
 unequivocal marks of dissatisfaction and displea- 
 sure ; and, on his attempting some defence of his 
 conduct, the Dauphin demanded, in a tone of 
 petulance not very princely or dignified, if he 
 knew to whom he addressed himself? 
 
 " A Monseigneur le Due d'Angouleme," was 
 Marmont's reply. 
 
 " Au generalissime des troupes de France," 
 rejoined the Dauphin, "a un homine qui vous 
 connait enfin, vous, traitre a tous les partis, 
 miserable ! qui avez vendu la France aux allies, 
 et nous a la France." 
 
 To this tirade the Duke of Ragusa made no 
 articulate reply, and the Dauphin, losing all com- 
 mand of his temper, exclaimed — 
 
 " Rendez-moi votre epee: donnez-moi votre 
 epee. 
 
 With these words he seized the sword, and, in 
 attempting to break it, inflicted a wound on his 
 hand which produced an exclamation loud enough 
 to bring to the scene of the interview some of 
 the guards in attendance, when his royal highness 
 
PARIS IN 1830. - 209 
 
 directed that Marmont should immediately be 
 placed under arrest. 
 
 The King having been informed of the inci- 
 dent, expressed his regret at his son's unseason- 
 able violence, and endeavoured to effect a recon- 
 ciliation by directing that Marmont's arrest 
 should be limited to a single hour, and that a 
 cover should be placed for him at the royal table. 
 The King's commands having been communi- 
 cated to the Duke, he ventured to decline the 
 royal invitation, observing to the officer who 
 brought it, " that he had lost his appetite !" 
 
210 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Hasty rally of the Royal forces, previously to their evacuation 
 of Paris — Their departure — Occupation of the Tuileries by 
 a party of the National Guard — Attempts at plunder suc- 
 cessfully resisted — Discoveries in the Royal Apartments — 
 Various anecdotes — Traits of female heroism — Incidents 
 connected with the retreat of the troops through the Champs 
 Elysees. 
 
 After finally retiring from the gardens of the 
 Tuileries, the royal forces rallied on the Champs 
 Elysees, to the number of three or four thou- 
 sand. At the barriere de l'Etoile, and around 
 the unfinished triumphal arch which has had 
 so many destinations, a halt was made, which 
 created some uneasiness in Paris, and gave rise 
 to the report of its being Marmont's intention 
 to bombard the capital during the night. It was 
 afterwards ascertained, however, that the pause 
 was occasioned by the commander's knowledge of 
 the fact, that the inhabitants of Neuilly had 
 thrown a barricade across their bridge, and had 
 risen in arms for the purpose of securing for the 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 211 
 
 citizens a point of communication, which, in case 
 of the continuance of hostilities, would un- 
 doubtedly have proved of very great importance 
 to the party who might remain in possession 
 of it. 
 
 This patriotic proceeding had the effect of 
 inducing the royal forces to diverge from the 
 avenue de Nenilly, after wantonly firing a num- 
 ber of round shot through the village, in the 
 direction of the bridge ; and, having entered the 
 Bois de Boulogne on the left, they proceeded 
 across the royal preserves towards the bridges 
 which communicate with Sevres and Saint Cloud. 
 
 As soon as the palace had been evacuated, a 
 party of two hundred National Guards, under 
 the command of M. Maes, was sent by Colonel 
 Zimmer, the chief of Lafayette's staff, to take 
 possession of the building, and protect it from the 
 excesses which were to be expected in the 
 hour of victory. M. Maes, with the assistance 
 of M. Brougniard, a pupil of the Polytechnic 
 School, after causing all the outer gates to be 
 shut, insisted on every individual who left the 
 palace being searched and stript of any property 
 which might have been unduly appropriated. 
 
 Before the arrival of this party some scenes of 
 disorder had already occurred, excited probably 
 by such as wished to benefit by the confusion 
 which they made it their business to create. 
 The ambuscade which had issued from the Pa- 
 
 p 2 
 
212 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 villon de Flore, the town residence of the Duke 
 and Duchess d'Angouleme, was made a pretext 
 for commencing the plunder of their royal high- 
 nesses' apartments, and for throwing many articles 
 of value from the windows into the garden, and 
 on the adjoining quay. The more orderly of 
 the citizens resisted these acts of rapine ; on which 
 a violent struggle ensued between those who 
 wished to plunder, and those who were desirous 
 that the popular triumph should not he thus 
 dishonoured. In this affray, the friends of good 
 order proved victorious, and had already posted 
 sentinels at every practicable outlet, to prevent 
 the abstraction of the property. 
 
 It is of course impossible to say that no losses 
 were sustained ; but it is a fact which deserves to 
 be noticed, that a minute or proces verbal was 
 prepared at the Bourse of all such articles as 
 were afterwards restored, in compliance with a 
 suggestion to that effect in the public papers ; and 
 from this record it appears that gold and silver 
 plate which had belonged to the Duke d'Angou- 
 leme, and had been thrown from the windows of 
 his apartments, has thus been recovered to the 
 amount of 19,800 ounces. 
 
 In the apartments of the Duchess de Berri 
 no such violence was committed. It is stated 
 that two men of the class of labourers having 
 found there a casket of great value, proceeded 
 with it directly to the Hotel de Ville, and de- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 213 
 
 posited it with the officers of the newly consti- 
 tuted government, refusing- even to accept any 
 receipt or acknowledgment for the service they 
 had performed. 
 
 The tastes and habits of the different mem- 
 bers of the royal family were, in some degree, 
 discoverable from the state of their places of 
 abode. The library of the Duchess de Berri 
 contained a collection of all that was interesting 
 or important in modern literature ; her residence 
 was adorned with a good collection of pictures, 
 and of specimens in almost every department of 
 modern art. A well-thumbed missal was the 
 only book to be found in the apartments inhabited 
 by the King himself; and in those of the Duke 
 d'Angouleme, the most prominent were a col- 
 lection of almanacks, beginning as far back as 
 the fifteenth century. 
 
 The appearance which these apartments pre- 
 sented after the capture of the palace by the 
 populace, afforded a striking example of the 
 close alliance which is supposed to exist between 
 the sublime and the ridiculous. The royal 
 couch was invaded by half a dozen of the ex- 
 hausted throng, who, to judge from their rest- 
 lessness, did not seem to find it a bed of roses. 
 In the chair of state sat a man with a bottle of 
 champagne in one hand, and a glass in the other, 
 which he distributed to all around him in a style 
 of royal munificence, such as no pencil but 
 
214 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 that of a Hogarth or a Cruickshank could ade- 
 quately represent. But this caricature of ma- 
 jesty very readily gave way on the approach of 
 a party of young men bearing the body of a 
 pupil of the Polytechnic School, who had been 
 killed in one of the apartments when the troops 
 were making their final retreat. His remains 
 were placed on the throne itself, and there conti- 
 nued under a covering of crape, until removed 
 by his fellow-students for interment. 
 
 Among the notabilites of Paris, M. de Laborde 
 was one of the first who on Thursday morning 
 accepted a command in the National Guard. 
 He placed himself at the head of the second 
 arrondissement, and appointed the riding-school 
 in the Rue Cadet as the place of rendezvous. 
 Three companies were instantly formed, and se- 
 lected their old officers by acclamation. In one of 
 them there served as privates Monsieur Ferrere 
 Lafitte, M. Eugene Lafitte, M. Adolphe Lafitte, 
 M. Morlot, M. Bainiere the stockbroker, and 
 M. Lareguy the banker. They had been di- 
 rected to halt for fresh orders at the entrance of 
 the Faubourg Montmartre, and there, in fact, 
 two separate orders arrived directly contra- 
 dictory of each other. M. de Laborde commu- 
 nicated both to the detachment under his com- 
 mand, saying : — " Comrades ! you see that on 
 the one hand we are required to remain in our 
 arrondissement, and to disperse to our several 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 215 
 
 homes until further orders ; and on the other, 
 our assistance is wanted where fighting' is going 
 on: which order shall we obey? " An feu ! 
 au feu!" was the unanimous answer to this ap- 
 peal. The party proceeded to the Theatre Fran- 
 £ais, where a reinforcement had been appointed 
 to muster, and they reached the Place du Palais 
 Royal immediately after some brave fellows had 
 succeeded in securing a piece of cannon. The 
 victors were riding on it en cheval, the women of 
 the neighbourhood had strewed it with flowers, 
 and the column of citizens who had come to the 
 relief of the captors, were carrying them off in 
 triumph. 
 
 M. Alexandre Lefebvre, who commanded a 
 post in the Rue des Martyrs, discovered that 
 one of his party was a young woman armed with 
 sword and pistols, and in masculine attire. It 
 was in vain that M. Lefebvre pointed out to 
 her the danger to which she was exposing herself. 
 " I have no children," she said ; " this is my 
 husband beside me : I share all his sentiments, 
 and if it be necessary, I am ready to die with 
 him." 
 
 It is attested, also, by the officer in command 
 of the post at the Tuileries, that among the 
 National Guards who conducted themselves in a 
 manner the most brilliant and the most coura- 
 geous, was a young person, Mademoiselle Jose- 
 phine Mercier, by profession an accoucheuse, 
 
216 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 residing in the Rue Monsieur le Prince, No. 15. 
 She was known in the ranks by the name of 
 Victor, and called herself a student of medicine. 
 She wore a green frock coat, through the skirts 
 of which two bullets had passed. Her com- 
 plexion was delicate, so that she looked like a 
 boy of fifteen. She was generally the first in 
 leading a patrol or a party of observation, and 
 often exposed her life in the attentions she paid 
 to the wounded. 
 
 Another instance of female heroism is that of 
 Madame Laval, of the Rue Saint Denis, No. 
 200. The mother of four sons, she had con- 
 stantly encouraged them, both by exhortation 
 and example, in constructing the barricades. 
 When these ramparts were completed, she pro- 
 vided them with arms, and went with them 
 herself to see them take their place in the 
 ranks. 
 
 A young woman of the humblest class, who 
 resides in the Rue de l'Odeon, and who became 
 known during the days of the revolution by the 
 name of the " petite vivandiere" observing the 
 sufferings to which the men under arms were 
 exposed by the extreme heat of the weather, 
 and the thirst and exhaustion produced by it, 
 conceived the idea of making herself useful, by 
 disposing of her little property, and with the 
 proceeds purchasing a supply of wine and brandy, 
 and other more substantial means of refreshment. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 217 
 
 With her basket on her back, and a pitcher of 
 water in her hand, the zealous little commissary 
 traversed the ranks of the citizens, distributing 
 to one a morsel of bread, to another a season- 
 able draught ; stimulating the courage of some, 
 and dressing the wounds of others ; and, in 
 short, making herself so actively useful, that she 
 seemed to be everywhere present. When vic- 
 tory had declared for the citizens, they carried 
 her in triumph through the town ; but, although 
 she had not hesitated to show herself in the 
 midst of the carnage, it was evidently with reluc- 
 tance that she yielded to a ceremony which made 
 her an object of such general attention. 
 
 Of the retreat through the Champs Elysees, 
 and along the avenue de Neuilly, the following 
 account is given by the Messrs. Crucy, who re- 
 side near the barriere de l'Etoile : 
 
 On the approach of the troops, these gentle- 
 men had retired into a wooden shed which over- 
 looks the avenue, and from thence observed the 
 extraordinary appearance presented by the fugi- 
 tives. There were horses without riders, and 
 soldiers without arms ; foot soldiers on horse- 
 back, and lancers of the Guard on foot ; some 
 carrying more than one musket, and others half 
 naked, and disguised in every conceivable form. 
 A young man, without hat or shoes, was mount- 
 ed on a magnificent charger ; another had no- 
 thing to cover him but a piece of tattered tapes- 
 
£18 PARIS IJN 1830. 
 
 try ; and not a few were dressed as women. 
 In the midst of the crowd were a number of 
 Avaggons, very heavily loaded with fugitives 
 mounted on them, probably of some note, but 
 stripped also of their upper garments, as if afraid 
 that their dress should lead to their recognition. 
 
 Soldiers were seen occasionally to leave the 
 ranks, as if impelled by rage or despair, and, 
 halting at the openings of the adjoining streets, 
 would fire on any one they saw either out of 
 doors or at the windows. A number of indivi- 
 duals were thus killed in the Rue de Montaigne, 
 the Rue du Colysee, the Rue d'Angouleme, and 
 other parallel streets. 
 
 The Messrs. Crucy were not provided with 
 arms, but had collected a store of paving stones 
 and other missiles, to throw, if necessary, from 
 an elevated position within their premises. They 
 were in this situation when a dismounted cuiras- 
 sier stopped in front of the shed behind which 
 they were concealed, raised his sabre, and laid 
 his hand on one of the boards of the building. 
 A stone was already raised to crush him, when 
 they observed that the poor man was wounded 
 in the arm, that he was presenting his sword, 
 and begging for life in the name of his poor 
 mother. 
 
 " You are deceiving us," said young Crucy ; 
 " see where your comrades are firing down the 
 opposite streets ; if they see us, they will turn 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 219 
 
 upon us." — " No," replied the cuirassier, " they 
 have fought, as I have done, against their will ; 
 it is in their despair that they seek to sell their 
 lives, because they know not to whom to surren- 
 der, and cannot hope for mercy. They will not 
 fire on their protectors." On this frank avowal 
 they regarded the wounded cuirassier as a vic- 
 tim to the rule of discipline ; and, in spite of the 
 danger to which they exposed themselves, they 
 opened their gate, took him by the arm, and led 
 him into the vestibule, where, with the assist- 
 ance of the porter, his wound was dressed, and 
 other attentions bestowed on him. 
 
 But a genadier, who had misunderstood this 
 generous movement, and thought that they were 
 leading in his comrade for the purpose of killing 
 him, hastened to the gate, and had levelled his 
 piece at the inmates, when he saw the male in- 
 habitants surrounding their guest, and the 
 women bathing his wound. " Are you, then, 
 the friends of the King ?" exclaimed the grena- 
 dier. — " No," replied M. Crucy ; " but we are 
 willing to succour a Frenchman who has been 
 so far misled as to fire on the people." On this, 
 the grenadier broke his firelock on the stones, 
 and repeated that he too, like the others, had 
 fought against his will. He implored an asy- 
 lum, which was readily granted, and the door 
 was closed after him. 
 
 The protestations of these unhappy men con- 
 
220 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 vinced their liberators that others might be with- 
 drawn from the cause of tyranny ; and that with 
 their muskets and sabres they might arm an equal 
 number of well-disposed citizens. As soon as 
 this idea was suggested, they threw open their 
 folding-doors, and offered an asylum to all 
 comers. But terror and distrust prevented the 
 fugitives from understanding this generous ap- 
 peal. Two others only availed themselves of it, 
 at the moment when they were absolutely sink- 
 ing with fatigue. 
 
 Soon afterwards, a mounted trooper was stop- 
 ped in front of the house. He had drawn his 
 sword and struck a citizen, on which the people 
 of the neighbourhood threw themselves upon 
 him, and were about to dispatch him. The 
 blow of a paving-stone had brought down both 
 man and horse, and had left him in the ditch be- 
 tween the trees of the boulevards. On hearing 
 his cries, M. Crucy ran out and begged of the 
 group who had gathered around him to have 
 mercy on the fallen man. " He can no longer 
 hurt us," said M. Crucy ; " and the victory of 
 the Parisians is so complete and so noble, that 
 we can well afford to be generous. Let us not 
 sully it by a murder, however just it may be." 
 The idea of vengeance was readily abandoned, 
 and M. Crucy, taking the unfortunate horseman 
 by the arm, carried him into the house almost 
 against his will. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 221 
 
 Observing in the vestibule a collection of arms 
 and uniforms, he at once formed the idea that 
 that they must have belonged to men who had 
 been murdered ; and, swearing like a madman, 
 he turned towards the door. " If you think 
 yourself in any danger," said M. Crucy, " you 
 are at liberty to go ; but first go in with us, and 
 see your comrades covered with our clothes and 
 seated at our table ; and after that you may go 
 if you will." Still trembling with rage, he re- 
 fused to advance ; but the younger Crucy having 
 opened the door of the apartment, enabled him 
 to see his companions in misfortune. At this 
 sight he asked pardon, and embraced his libera- 
 tors. 
 
 These unhappy men, having cut their mousta- 
 choes, assisted in making for themselves three- 
 coloured cockades. The Messrs. Crucy and 
 their neighbour, M. Devis, provided them with 
 round hats and coloured clothes, and even the 
 porter of the house stripped himself of a vest, a 
 smock-frock, and a pair of shoes, to assist in 
 providing the poor fellows with disguises. It 
 was the porter's wife who bathed the wound of 
 the cuirassier. 
 
 On the following day, the men, thus refreshed 
 and attired, set out in quest of their connexions 
 in the city, leaving their arms and baggage with 
 M. Crucy, who gave one of the sabres to a 
 
222 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 neighbour setting out on the expedition to Ram- 
 bouillet, and delivered the rest of the property 
 to the mayor of his arrondissement, as goods be- 
 longing to the state. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. QQ3 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Proclamation made by the Provisional Government, after the 
 popular triumph — Submission of the Royalist troops, in 
 consequence — Instances of humane interposition on the part 
 of individuals, on behalf of the Military — Fine example of 
 self-sacrifice shown by a woman — Characteristic sayings, 
 produced by the circumstances of the Revolution — An illus- 
 tration of the feeling among the soldiery— The bombarded 
 house — The interment of the dead, with the scenes attend- 
 ant on that office. 
 
 One of the first measures of the Provisional 
 Government, after the popular triumph had been 
 secured, was to issue the following proclamation, 
 addressed to the misguided soldiery : 
 
 " PROVISIONAL GOVERNMENT. 
 
 " The troops of the Royal Guard, and of the Line, are 
 ordered to present themselves within forty-eight hours at 
 the provisional camp established at Vaugirard. 
 
 " We give our word of honour that no harm shall 
 befall them, and that every soldier shall be treated as a 
 friend and a brother, receiving rations and lodging until 
 our farther orders. 
 
 " For the Commander-in-Chief, 
 
 " GERARD, 
 " The second in command, PAJOL." 
 
224 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 This order was very generally obeyed ; but 
 before it had been effectually promulgated, a 
 number of soldiers, reduced to a state of despe- 
 ration, after throwing away their arms, had endea- 
 voured to conceal themselves in the great hotel 
 of the minister for foreign affairs on the Boule- 
 vard des Capucines. The place of their retreat 
 was singularly ill chosen, from its tendency to 
 rouse all the hostile feelings of the people, as soon 
 as it was known that the residence of the chief 
 criminal had become the hiding-place of the in- 
 struments of his crime. The hotel was attacked 
 by the citizens, whose vindictive feelings had been 
 roused by the cruelties they had witnessed. The 
 cries of vengeance from without, and of mercy 
 from within, had already excited a very serious 
 fermentation, when M. Joseph Perier, the bro- 
 ther of M. Casimir Perier, and M. Gamier Pe- 
 rille of Loigny, rushed among the assailants, at 
 great personal hazard, and, by the firmness of 
 their demeanour, and the severity of the reproof 
 which they administered, succeeded in rescuing 
 the unhappy men, who were thus on the point of 
 being sacrificed to the popular indignation, from 
 the fate which too surely awaited them. 
 
 This is no rare instance of protection afforded 
 to the military from the exasperation of the popu- 
 lace, by the firmness and humanity of individuals. 
 Not far from the Protestant chapel, called the 
 Oratoire, in the Rue Saint Honore, a man dressed 
 
PARTS IN 1830. 2&5 
 
 in coloured clothes was recognized as the officer 
 who, on the Tuesday before, had commanded the 
 post of gen-d'armes at the prefecture of police. It 
 was said so, at least, as he passed ; and the report 
 having speedily circulated from mouth to mouth, 
 the supposed gen-d'arme was loaded with impre- 
 cation and abuse, and some one was heard to ex- 
 claim that justice should be done upon him — that 
 he ought to be exterminated. Pistols were already 
 produced, and naked swords had made their ap- 
 pearance, when M. Paul Caife, one of the house 
 surgeons of the Hotel Dieu, succeeded in pene- 
 trating the crowd which had collected, exclaim- 
 ing that there was no more need of victims, and 
 that it would be shameful thus to massacre an 
 unarmed man. He then pulled a small pistol 
 from his pocket, and, seizing the man by the 
 collar, declared that he would blow out the brains 
 of the first who injured him, adding that he would 
 himself carry the prisoner to the Hotel de Ville, 
 and ascertain his identity. The crowd were de- 
 terred from farther interference by M. Caffe's 
 determined attitude ; and a person of superior ap- 
 pearance, who had witnessed the transaction, pre- 
 sented him with a highly-mounted pistol of larger 
 calibre, saying : " Since you make such good use 
 of your arms, young man, here is one which will 
 better serve your present purpose." It was with 
 this weapon that M. Caffe continued to escort 
 his protege to the Place de Greve, where the 
 
 Q 
 
22(3 PARTS IN 1830. 
 
 man was recognized as a retired custom-house 
 officer, who had thus so nearly fallen a victim to 
 the mistake of an excited populace. 
 
 The following- incident is also stated on M. 
 Caffe's authority. He was returning at ten 
 o'clock on Tuesday morning from the mairie of 
 his arrondissement in the Rue Geoffroy Lasnier, 
 when, in passing under the arcade of the Hotel 
 de Ville, he met a detachment of gen-d'armerie, 
 who had surrendered the post at the Town Hall, 
 without resistance, to a large body of citizens, 
 most of whom were armed with firelocks. In 
 passing along the Place de Greve he found 
 there also a strong body of citizens, and, con- 
 tinuing his route by the bridge of Notre Dame, 
 he saw a party make their appearance of about 
 twenty-five grenadiers of the Royal Guard, 
 under the command of a lieutenant. M. CafFe 
 informed the officer that the post of the Hotel 
 de Ville was no longer hi the hands of the royal 
 troops, and that if he were so imprudent as to 
 go thither, his party would undoubtedly be cut to 
 pieces. The officer replied that he knew his 
 orders, and that it was no part of his duty to 
 obey the first stranger he met. He then gave 
 the word " forward" to his men, in a tone 
 which forbade any further interference. M. 
 Caffe turned back to observe the issue, and shel- 
 tered himself within the doorway of the wine- 
 shop which forms the corner of the quay, and of 
 
PARIS IN 1830. W 
 
 the Place de Greve. Scarcely had the soldiers 
 of the Guard turned this corner, when the citi- 
 zens called out to them to lay down their arms. 
 The lieutenant ordered his men to present their 
 pieces, and to fire. A murderous discharge im- 
 mediately took place on either side : ten of the 
 soldiers were killed, and not one of them escaped 
 unwounded. The event which M. CafFe had 
 anticipated was thus painfully verified. Pro- 
 vided with his surgical instruments, he hastened 
 to the relief of both parties : the officer he found 
 with his thigh broken by a musket-ball, and 
 with two bayonet wounds in his breast ; he lived 
 only an hour and a half, and repeatedly pressed 
 the young surgeon's hand, as if to ask pardon 
 for the rudeness with which he had repulsed 
 the seasonable advice which had been given to 
 him. 
 
 Another party of the Royal Guard, after long 
 contending against superior numbers, continued 
 to persist in the unequal contest with so much 
 resolution, as seriously to try the firmness of 
 those opposed to them. At one moment the 
 citizens had given way, but having afterwards 
 rallied, the detachment of the Guards, who were 
 now reduced to ten in number, advanced and 
 offered to surrender. " No quarter for these 
 cut-throats !" the popular party exclaimed, and 
 were about to put their threat in execution, had 
 not M. Pelars, a young man who had mixed in 
 
 q 2 
 
228 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 the crowd for the purpose of assisting- one of the 
 wounded, thrown himself between the two par- 
 ties, and turning towards the citizens, exclaimed, 
 — " What would you do, spilling more blood ? 
 Are they not Frenchmen ? Are they not our 
 fellow-citizens, our brothers, and would you be 
 so barbarous as to murder them after they have 
 laid down their arms ?" " But look, sir !" ex- 
 claimed one of the most furious, pointing to a 
 bloody corpse on the ground, " that is my bro- 
 ther : he fell beside me, and it was these cut- 
 throats who killed him. No quarter ! no 
 quarter !" and the word was repeated from every 
 mouth. " They shall not perish, or I shall die 
 the first !" exclaimed the generous young man, 
 placing himself in front of the royalists : and, lay- 
 ing hold of the fixed bayonet of one of the 
 levelled muskets, he called out, " Fire on me if 
 you dare." Those whose passions were most in- 
 flamed were calmed and disarmed by this heroic 
 interference, and the lives of the guardsmen were 
 spared. 
 
 An incident which occurred in the Rue Saint 
 Honore, at the corner of the Rue de PEchelle, 
 where similar heroism was displayed by a woman 
 whose name remains unknown, had unhappily 
 a very different termination. She had observed 
 with what dreadful effect a piece of artillery had 
 been fired along this great thoroughfare, and 
 conceived the idea of stopping the slaughter, by 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 229 
 
 appealing to the humanity of the gunners. She 
 went up to them, exclaiming : — " Epargnez- 
 nous, je vous en supplie : epargnez vos conci- 
 toyens : ne tirez plus." Having observed that 
 the piece had just been recharged, and that the 
 match was ready to be applied to it, she re- 
 doubled her supplications, but in vain : — " Eh 
 bien," she said, throwing herself before the 
 mouth of the gun, " c'est sur moi que vous 
 tirerez ! Aurez vous bien le coeur de massacrer 
 une fern me qui s'offre a vos coups ?" The 
 astonished gunner, taking her by the arm, 
 replied : — " Ma petite dame, otez vous que je 
 fasse mon devoir : tout ceci ne vous regarde 
 pas > vous allez vous faire echarper." But she 
 persisted in clinging to the mouth of the gun, 
 and embraced it so closely, that she could 
 not be removed from it. " Non," she cried ; 
 " non, vous ne tirerez pas ; ou bien ce sera sur 
 moi." The gunner was deeply affected, and 
 hesitated, not knowing what to do ; cursing this 
 civil war and all its horrors from the bottom 
 of his heart. The officer who commanded, ob- 
 serving that the populace were preparing to avail 
 themselves of the gunner's hesitation, in order to 
 lay hold of the piece, exclaimed, " Malheur eux, 
 feu, ou je te passe mon sabre au travers du ventre." 
 Either from long habits of obedience, or from 
 fear of this menace, the gunner applied the 
 match to the piece, and the body of the un- 
 
230 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 fortunate woman was scattered in a thousand 
 fragments. 
 
 " Voila les precepteurs du peuple !" is the ob- 
 servation ascribed to M. de Peyronnet, on the 
 first appearance of the artillery. The princes at 
 Saint Cloud were soon afterwards regaled with 
 this atrocious pleasantry. How sadly must it 
 now have lost its relish both for prince and peer ! 
 
 Witticisms of a less offensive character were 
 to be heard too on the popular side. On the 
 quay de la Greve, at the corner of the Rue des 
 Barres, an eight pound bullet is suspended by 
 a three-coloured ribbon, surmounted by a large 
 cockade, and bearing the inscription, 
 
 " Prune de Monsieur, 28 Juillet, 1830." 
 
 In the Rue Saint Antoine also, a number of 
 round shot have been attached, in the style of a 
 lady's necklace, to one of the ropes which tra- 
 verse the street, and from which the public lamps 
 of the city are suspended, with a scroll attached 
 to it, whereon is scratched in large characters : 
 
 " Paroles touchantes du bon roi Charles X. 
 
 Among the chronological coincidencies which 
 have been observed between the two French re- 
 volutions, the Parisians delight to remind you, 
 that the 28th of July 1830 corresponds with the 
 9th Thermidor in the year three, and that the 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 231 
 
 fall of Charles X. thus took place on the anni- 
 versary of that of Robespierre. 
 
 " They may say what they please," said some 
 one, " of the 14th of July," which is considered a 
 white day in the French calendar, from its mark- 
 ing the fall of the Bastile, " but it will never be 
 more than the half of the 28th" 
 
 Almost every great personage in France has 
 some clever saying associated with his name. 
 That of Charles X. is said to have been uttered 
 on his entering Paris at the period of the resto- 
 ration : " II n'est qu'un Francais de plus." This 
 royal mot has suggested the idea of a song, with 
 the burden, 
 
 " Eh bien ! qu'il reparte aussitot ; 
 Ce n'est plus qu'un Francois de trop" 
 
 In the Catholic liturgy, the daily prayer for 
 the King is " domine, salvum fac regem." A 
 cure in the neighbourhood of Paris in reading 
 the regular routine from his prayer-book, was 
 startled when he came to the word regem, and 
 making a pause while he thought of some sub- 
 stitute, found his latinity at fault, and at length 
 shouted out, amidst the ill-concealed laughter of 
 his audience, " domine, salvum fac le gouverne- 
 ment provisoire." 
 
 It was Louis XI. who first assumed the title 
 of his most Christian Majesty. The people of 
 Paris now say that Philippe le Bel was not quite 
 
232 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 so good a Christian as Louis XI. ; that Charles 
 IX. was a little better ; but that Charles X. 
 has surpassed them all. 
 
 A note is said to have been found in the ar- 
 chiepiscopal palace, at the time when it was 
 entered by the citizens, conceived in the follow- 
 ing- terms : — 
 
 "Mon cher archeveque, venez me voir demain; 
 nous lirons ensemble le pseaume LX. 
 
 " Charles." 
 
 The following incident is stated on the autho- 
 rity of the two associated poets, Barthelemy and 
 Mery. 
 
 " On the 28th, at three o'clock, attacks were 
 made on all points. A battalion of the National 
 Guard had formed itself in the Rue Croix des 
 Petits Champs, and on the Place des Vietoires. 
 The crowd, thinking that all was finished, were 
 mad with joy ; the battalion descended towards 
 the Rue Saint Honore. 
 
 " We had entered a neighbouring house to 
 take some refreshment, and were congratulating 
 ourselves on the success of the Parisians, when an 
 alarming fire of musketry burst over the Rue 
 Croix des Petits Champs. The volleys of pla- 
 toons, which were fired with technical precision, 
 led us to suppose that it was a regiment of 
 the Guard, which had issued by the Rue Bailliff. 
 We descended by the Rue Coquilliere ; the 
 
PARIS IN 1830. c 233 
 
 smoke was there so dense, that it was impossible 
 to distinguish any thing' at the distance of six 
 paces. The fire suddenly ceased, and our hearts 
 sank within us, when we recognized those troops 
 of the Line on whom we had founded such de- 
 lightful hopes. On the benches placed at the 
 two corners of the street, groups of soldiers were 
 seated, quietly smoking their pipes. This was 
 their conversation : ' What a rascally trade is 
 ours ! I have a mind to send the musket to the 
 devil.' c They sent me to the guard-house this 
 morning ; they might have let me remain there 
 for two or three days : it would have been more 
 to my taste.' — ' Ah! 9a,' said the first speaker, 
 ' and why should we fire on the bourgeois ? 
 Do they think we have no bowels?' — ' If this 
 lasts,' cried another, I for one shall move my 
 camp. I am not engaged for that.' Each of 
 these observations, so contrary to all discipline, 
 was received with signs of approbation, by the 
 soldiers collected around the speaker. We then 
 ventured to inquire, why, with such sentiments, 
 they had sometimes consented to fire upon the 
 towns-people ? The question produced an in- 
 describable smile on the rough and masculine 
 features of the party ; and a Serjeant said to us, 
 ' Gentlemen, take the trouble to turn the corner 
 of the street, and count your dead !' 
 
 " The street in all its breadth was unstained 
 
234 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 with blood : these brave fellows had fired in the 
 air !" 
 
 The house which is thought to have suffered 
 the most, during- this short campaign, is that 
 which is situated in the Grande Rue du Fau- 
 bourg Saint Antoine, facing the Rue de Cha- 
 ronne, bearing the Nos. 78, 80, and 82. Three 
 officers of rank had been killed on the street in 
 front of this house ; and that circumstance had 
 probably exasperated the artillery-men, who im- 
 mediately directed upon it their battery of twelve 
 pounders, and two twenty-four inch howitzers. 
 The first cannon shot brought down one of the 
 great beams of the roof; the second swept 
 away the ridge of another ; and a third passed 
 through a wall, which supported a great stack of 
 chimneys. After so much success, it seemed as 
 if they had resolved to demolish the whole 
 building, as they then pointed one of the howit- 
 zers on the stack of chimnies, which rested on 
 the wall. The first shell took the wall at an 
 angle, making a considerable breach in it, and 
 afterwards, falling on the roof, exploded as it 
 sank. The second shell, directed against the 
 centre of the wall, traversed three of the chim- 
 nies, and falling down through the fourth, de- 
 scended to the first floor, where it burst, break- 
 ing the windows and looking-glasses, levelling 
 the partition-walls, and destroying the furniture. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 235 
 
 The proprietor found it necessary, so great was 
 the damage, to prop up the exterior walls, in 
 consequence of their shattered condition, lest 
 more serious accidents should be occasioned by 
 its falling into the street. Only one individual 
 was killed by this bombardment, and he was a 
 stranger, attracted to the spot by curiosity. 
 
 The excellent municipal regulation, which for- 
 bids the interment of the dead within the walls 
 of Paris, was necessarily departed from on this 
 distressing occasion. The excessive heat of the 
 weather increased the urgency of the case ; and 
 the existence of the barricades created obstacles 
 at every step. On the evening of the 29th, and 
 the morning of the following day, many a sad 
 sight was witnessed on the streets of Paris ; but 
 in every case, the most solemn respect, the most 
 touching solicitude, attended the victims who 
 had fallen on the field of honour. A number of 
 individuals were privately interred in courts and 
 gardens. The piece of enclosed ground which 
 forms the terrace, under the colonnade of the 
 Louvre, became a general burying-place. At 
 the end next the quay, eighty unclaimed bodies 
 were placed in two large pits, between two beds 
 of quick lime. It was during this mournful 
 operation, that a brother was recognized by his 
 brother : his remains were so covered with blood, 
 as to make his person almost undistinguish- 
 able. The brother threw himself on the body, 
 
236 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 with cries and wailing, and would not be sepa- 
 rated, until he had cut a lock of his hair. — The 
 bodies of the dead received all the honours due 
 to soldiers, and to Christians ; discharges of mus- 
 ketry were fired over this great tomb, and the 
 Abb6 Paravey, of Saint Germain l'Auxerrois, 
 dressed in his sacerdotal habit, pronounced a 
 benediction on their resting-place, and was recon- 
 ducted to the gate of his church by the armed 
 men. The ground is marked by a broken column 
 covered with flowers and laurels, and three- 
 coloured flags, and the whole is surmounted by a 
 black cross, inscribed with the legend — 
 
 i 
 " Aux Francais morts tour la liberte !" 
 
 On the 30th of July, an equally melancholy 
 spectacle was presented to the inhabitants of 
 Paris. At the Morgue, a large vessel was moored, 
 with a black flag floating over it, to receive 
 the bodies of the victims of the previous days. 
 They were carried down in hand barrows, some 
 in coffins, and others quite naked. In the vessel 
 they were ranged in piles, and, after covering 
 them with straw, the whole was strewed with 
 quick lime, to stay the process of putrefaction. 
 In this mass there were old men, women, and 
 children of ten or twelve years of age. The 
 crowd which occupied the quays and parapets, 
 to contemplate the sad embarkation, seemed as 
 if frozen with horror ; their silence being from 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 237 
 
 time to time interrupted by a solitary imprecation 
 from among- the throng. Weeping mothers were 
 there, indulging in silent grief, while others were 
 passionately embracing their infants, as if happy 
 to think that they were yet too young to engage 
 in these bloody quarrels. " Legitimacy," ex- 
 claimed the eloquent M. Bernard de Rennes, 
 at the tribune of the Chamber of Deputies — 
 " La legitimite etait enter ree sous ces cada- 
 vres !" 
 
 The funeral bark was carried to the Champ de 
 Mars, where the remains of these patriots were 
 interred. 
 
238 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 Proclamation addressed to the troops in the name of Lafayette 
 — Historical Sketch of the Life of General Lafayette. 
 
 As a happy issue to the revolution, or a pro- 
 longation of the horrors of civil war, depended, 
 in a great measure, on the disposition of the 
 troops, it was resolved, that another proclama- 
 tion should be addressed to them, in the name of 
 Lafayette, and on the part of the municipal go- 
 vernment of Paris. It was conceived in the fol- 
 lowing terms : 
 
 " Beaye Soldiers ! 
 " The inhabitants of Paris do not make you responsi- 
 ble for the orders which have been given to you. Come 
 to us ; we will receive you as brethren : come and range 
 yourselves under the command of one of those brave 
 generals who have so often shed their blood in the de- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 239 
 
 fence of the country. The cause of the army cannot 
 long be separated from that of the nation and of liberty; 
 its glory is our dearest patrimony. But the army will 
 never forget, that the defence of our independence, and 
 our liberties, ought to be its first duty. Let us then be 
 friends, since our interests, and our rights, are the same. 
 General Lafayette declares, in the name of the whole 
 population of Paris, that no feeling of hostility is re- 
 tained towards the soldiers of France : the inhabitants 
 are ready to fraternize with all those who will return to 
 the cause of the country and of liberty ; and they long 
 for the moment, when soldiers and citizens, united by 
 the same sentiments, and assembled under the same 
 banner, may at length realize the welfare 5 and the glo- 
 rious destinies of our common country. 
 66 Vive la France ! 
 
 (Signed) " Le General Lafayette." 
 
 The large space which this single-minded in- 
 dividual has filled in the revolutionary history of 
 France, seems to call for some notice of his long, 
 diversified, and honourable career. Marie-Paul- 
 Jean-Roch-Yves-Gilbert-Motier, Marquis de La- 
 fayette, was born at Chavagnac in Auvergne, on 
 the 6th of September, 17 57. The issue of an 
 illustrious house, he received an education suited 
 to the rank he was destined to hold in society ; 
 and when arrived at the age which called on 
 him to enter the world, his studies were so far 
 advanced, as to enable him to make his election 
 between the career of letters and of arms. He 
 chose that in which the name of his family had al- 
 ready been distinguished, by his celebrated ancestor 
 
240 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 the Mareschal Lafayette, by his uncle, who was 
 killed in Italy, and by his father, who also died 
 gloriously, at the battle of Minden. Already 
 also he had lost his mother, when, at the early 
 age of sixteen, he was united in marriage to 
 Mademoiselle de Noailles, the daughter of the 
 Due d'Ayen. By means of this alliance with a 
 family at once rich and powerful, and in high 
 credit at court, the Marquis de Lafayette might 
 have rapidly advanced in the career of honours 
 and dignities ; but, disdaining his hereditary and 
 adventitious advantages, he refused to avail him- 
 self of a distinction, which was not founded on 
 personal merit. 
 
 The American colonies of Great Britain had 
 risen in insurrection, for the purpose of resisting 
 the right of the mother country to levy taxes 
 from subjects who were not represented. They 
 had created an independent government, had 
 published a declaration of rights, and had con- 
 stituted themselves into a federative republic. 
 Success, however, had not attended their arms ; 
 they had lost the battle of Brooklyn, and had 
 sustained many serious defeats, when Washing- 
 ton was invested with the dictatorship, and 
 Franklin was sent to Paris, to ask for the assist- 
 ance of Louis XVI. 
 
 The French government had not yet avowed 
 their satisfaction at the injury which England was 
 suffering in her dearest interests. They had re- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 241 
 
 fused all assistance, even indirectly, to the Ame- 
 rican insurgents. It was at a moment so dan- 
 gerous for Lafayette, that he tore himself from 
 the arms of his young wife, and set out to fight 
 in the cause of independence. He had begged 
 the American envoy to obtain a vessel for him, 
 to carry him to the republican army. Franklin 
 had the generosity to try to turn him from a 
 project, which savoured of temerity, at a mo- 
 ment when the insurgents were beaten at all 
 points. Disregarding the opposition of the court, 
 and the friendly dissuasions of Franklin, he 
 freighted a ship at his own expense, and landed 
 at George Town, during the summer of 1777, 
 carrying with him important dispatches, and a 
 supply of arms and ammunition. 
 
 At this period, the American army in New 
 Jersey was waiting until some great movement 
 on the part of the royalists should discover to 
 them the plan of the British ministry. This 
 soon became known, by the landing of General 
 Howe, the British commander, on the coast of 
 Maryland, and the attack which he made on 
 Washington, in the neighbourhood of Philadel- 
 phia. In this engagement the Americans were 
 compelled to yield, and Lafayette was wounded 
 in the leg, while endeavouring, by language and 
 example, to rally the fugitives. 
 
 It was after the battle of Brandywine, when 
 the cause of the confederation was almost des- 
 
242 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 perate, that the court of Versailles resolved to 
 recognize the independence of the United States. 
 Lafayette was then appointed to the command 
 of the army of the North ; but being assured that 
 his presence there could be attended with no 
 useful result, he solicited his recall to the chief 
 scene of operations, and resumed his place under 
 the orders of Washington. The English troops 
 under General Clinton having at length been 
 driven out of Philadelphia, by the hatred of the 
 population, and the indefatigable activity of Wash- 
 ington, were pursued in their retreat, and over- 
 taken in the defiles of Freehold, near Monmouth. 
 A great battle there took place ; Washington was 
 victorious, and Lafayette contributed to the 
 triumph, by leading the advanced guard. 
 
 The Count d'Estaing having received orders to 
 act against the English, an attack was to be made on 
 Rhode Island, and the command of Sullivan's army 
 was given to Lafayette ; but the retreat of the 
 French squadron on Boston prevented the com- 
 bined operations from being carried into effect. 
 
 During the suspension of hostilities, Lafayette 
 returned to France, to hasten the dispatch of re- 
 inforcements ; and, Avhile a corps of 6,000 men 
 was in preparation under the command of Count 
 Rochambeau, he proceeded to Spain, and con- 
 cluded a treaty of commerce with the court of 
 Madrid, which was soon afterwards changed into 
 a declaration of war against England. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. L 2io 
 
 On his return to America he rejoined the 
 camp of Washington, and took an active part in 
 the operations of the war. Having been ap- 
 pointed to the command of the Virginian army, 
 he received notice from Washington that the 
 English were about to march against him with 
 all their forces in Carolina, and he was directed 
 to defend the frontier to the last extremity. In 
 this critical situation, with a force which scarcely 
 amounted to 5,000 men, without funds, without 
 clothes, and almost without provisions, he bor- 
 rowed money in his own name, and mortgaged 
 his estates in Europe, to provide the means of 
 carrying on the war. After a five months' strug- 
 gle, the object of which was to avoid a general 
 engagement with Lord Cornwallis, he succeeded 
 by a train of masterly manoeuvres, and some par- 
 tial actions, in enclosing that General in a position 
 from which it was impossible for him to escape. 
 The capitulation of York Town, in October 1781, 
 decided the fate of the war ; the joy of the 
 Americans was at its height ; and the name of 
 Lafayette was mingled in all their rejoicings. 
 
 He returned to France on board an Ameri- 
 can frigate, and again applied himself with zeal 
 and assiduity to the despatch of fresh succours. 
 At his entreaty a great expedition was formed at 
 Cadiz under the command of Count d' Estaing, 
 which he prepared to join, at the head of 8,000 
 men, who were to sail with him from Brest. It 
 
 r 2 
 
244 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 was proposed to make a descent on Jamaica with 
 an army of 24,000 men, embarked on board a 
 French and Spanish fleet of sixty-six sail of the 
 line. Lafayette was appointed commander-in- 
 chief of the combined forces. From Jamaica he 
 was to have proceeded to New York, and with 
 6,000 men embarked on the St. Laurence, have 
 attempted the revolution of the Canadas. Every- 
 thing- was ready for the despatch of the expedi- 
 tion, when the treaty of peace was concluded. 
 He was the first to communicate the intelligence 
 to Congress, and set out himself for Madrid, 
 to restore the political relations which had been 
 casually interrupted. 
 
 After these important events, Lafayette paid a 
 visit to America, where he was received with 
 enthusiasm by a liberated people. His name 
 was given to two counties, and to a number of 
 fortresses ; and, as if in exchange, that of George 
 Washington was bestowed on Lafayette's eldest 
 son. He refused a splendid offer of territorial 
 aggrandizement, and, on his return to Europe, 
 the frank and simple manners of the American, 
 tempered by the early polish he had acquired in 
 the French court, made him an object of univer- 
 sal attraction. He traversed the states of Ger- 
 many, where he was received with distinction by 
 Joseph II. and Frederic the Great. In conjunc- 
 tion with Malesherbes, he applied himself to the 
 amelioration of the lot of two classes of sufferers, 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 2A5 
 
 the Protestants of France, and the negroes of the 
 colonies. In this last undertaking 1 he was warmly 
 seconded by Madame Lafayette ; but unhappily, 
 six years afterwards, on the triumph of a faction 
 in France, the slaves which he had bought at 
 Cayenne for the purpose of emancipation, were 
 re-sold and sent back to the thraldom from which 
 he had rescued them. 
 
 The state of the Catholics of Ireland, the vic- 
 tims of the Barbary states, and an expedition 
 against Egypt, successively occupied his attention, 
 when the convocation of the Notables of France 
 in 1787 and 1788, directed him to objects nearer 
 home. In the assembly over which the Count 
 d'Artois presided, Lafayette distinguished himself 
 by the generous boldness with which he insisted 
 on the suppression of state prisons, and of lettres 
 de cachet. It was he also who proposed the con- 
 vocation of the States General, or, in other words, 
 that the people should be represented by manda- 
 tories of their own appointment. The second 
 assembly of Notables having discovered a disposi- 
 tion inconsistent with the general interests of the 
 nation, a necessity arose for the convocation of 
 the States General. Lafayette was named a de- 
 puty, and spoke for the first time on the 8th of 
 July 1789, in support of the celebrated motion 
 of Mirabeau for the removal of the troops. Dur- 
 ing the violent crisis which succeeded the decla- 
 ration of rights, Lafayette was named Vice-pre- 
 
246 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 sident of the National Assembly, and occupied 
 the chair during the two terrible nights of the 
 13th and 14th of July. It was then that the re- 
 sponsibility of ministers was decreed, and that 
 the existence of a representative system received 
 its first and most important guarantee. 
 
 On the 15th of July, Lafayette proceeded to 
 Paris at the head of a deputation of fifty members 
 of the assembly. The taking of the Bastille on 
 the day before had left the capital in a state of 
 violent fermentation. In the midst of this move- 
 ment the idea arose, and for the moment pre- 
 vailed, that the liberty which had been thus 
 gained, could only be secured by the re-establish- 
 ment of public order. This vital principle was 
 communicated throughout a mass of at least 
 100,000 armed men, like a spark of electri- 
 city. Thus the National Guard was created ; 
 and when the body was yet deliberating on the 
 choice of a leader, a bust which stood by sug- 
 gested the name of Lafayette : he was at once 
 appointed by acclamation, and under his auspices 
 it soon acquired that consistency, regularity, and 
 discipline, which, after so many changes, it still 
 happily enjoys. His first order, on taking the 
 command, was directed to the demolition of the 
 Bastille. On the 16th of July this work was 
 commenced, and on the 26th, Lafayette, having 
 joined the Bourbon lily to the colours of the 
 city of Paris, which were red and blue, pre- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. ^1? 
 
 sented the three-coloured cockade to the assem- 
 bled electors, with the prediction, " that it would 
 make the tour of the world." 
 
 When more serious disturbances arose, many 
 individuals owed their lives to the courage of 
 Lafayette, and to the power which his popularity 
 had given him. Finding" that he was not strong- 
 enough to save those of Foulon and Berthier, 
 he resigned his command, but was afterwards 
 persuaded to resume it. On the 5th of October, 
 after the most dreadful commotion which had 
 yet been witnessed, he inarched with the Na- 
 tional Guard to Versailles, where the populace 
 of Paris had already assembled. On the 6th he 
 succeeded in saving the lives of the royal family, 
 and brought them in safety to the capital, where 
 the Constituent Assembly had already established 
 themselves. 
 
 Lafayette was too much devoted to the cause 
 of liberty, not to have many enemies at court ; 
 but Louis XVI. was also too just to withhold 
 from him the most striking tokens of his satis- 
 faction. When the Queen was compelled, amidst 
 the popular violence to appear on the balcony of 
 the Tuileries, first surrounded by her children, 
 and afterwards apart from them, Lafayette at 
 the decisive moment presented himself before 
 her, and, on his appearance, the insulting cla- 
 mours of the multitude were suddenly changed 
 into shouts of applause. He took the Queen's 
 
248 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 hand and respectfully kissed it, as it trembled in 
 his : the excited populace was completely dis- 
 armed. It was at once the signal and the pledge 
 of reconciliation. During the subsequent capti- 
 vity of the royal family, the Princess Elizabeth 
 repeatedly expressed her belief that all their 
 lives had been saved by Lafayette's interposition 
 at Versailles, and severally reproached those 
 around her who had blamed him as the cause of 
 the popular insurrection. 
 
 Although the names of Mirabeau and the Duke 
 of Orleans were both compromised in the violent 
 proceedings of the 5th and 6th of October, they 
 succeeded in freeing themselves from the accusa- 
 tion which was brought against them on the 
 part of the municipal authorities. But Lafay- 
 ette was still convinced of the culpability of the 
 Duke of Orleans ; and, at an interview which is 
 described by M. de Segur as " tresimperieuse 
 d'une part, trestimide de l'autre," he insisted 
 on the Prince's immediately quitting the king- 
 dom. 
 
 In spite of the opposition which he met with, 
 and the blame which was cast upon him, Lafay- 
 ette continued to serve the cause of the Revolu- 
 tion without departing from those principles of 
 justice and moderation which have always dis- 
 tinguished his character. In the proceedings 
 against Favras, two witnesses deposed that the 
 accused had projected the assassination of the 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 2A9 
 
 Mayor, and the Commander in-chief of the Na- 
 tional Guard ; but Lafayette undertook to inva- 
 lidate their testimony, and had them both con- 
 victed of conspiracy. Soon afterwards he caused 
 a man to be released who had fired upon him in 
 the Champ de Mars. After refusing the offices 
 of Constable, Dictator, and Lieutenant-General 
 of the kingdom, he had it decreed that the same 
 individual should never command the National 
 Guards of more than a single department — at 
 the very moment when several millions of these 
 Guards were demanding him for their chief. 
 
 When Louis XVI. took to flight, after he had 
 pledged his royal word that he would not with- 
 draw himself from the constitutional surveil- 
 lance, Lafayette was exposed to serious danger 
 in consequence of having agreed to answer with 
 his head that the King should not leave the 
 French territory. In this situation he was sub- 
 jected to the double accusation of having con- 
 nived at the King's flight, as the Jacobins pre- 
 tended on the one hand, and of having him 
 arrested, according to the aristocrats, on the 
 other. 
 
 The decree which re-established the unfortu- 
 nate monarch on his throne, on condition of his 
 acceptance of the constitution proposed to him, 
 was the cause of a new commotion. Crowds 
 had collected on the Champ de Mars to sign a 
 petition of a factious nature, but were dispersed 
 
250 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 by Lafayette after the proclamation of martial 
 law. On the 8th of October 1791, having caused 
 the amnesty to be accepted which had been pro- 
 posed by Louis XVI., Lafayette resigned his 
 command, and took leave of the National Guard. 
 As soon as he had retired, an attempt was made 
 to bring him back by electing him Mayor of 
 Paris in the room of Bailly ; but the Jacobins 
 were triumphant, and Petion was appointed. 
 
 It was at this period that the first emigrant 
 coalition was formed. Lafayette was appointed 
 to the command of one of the three armies 
 directed to repel it. He attacked and beat 
 the enemy at Philippe ville, Maubeuge, and 
 Florennes, and was proceeding prosperously, 
 when his success was interrupted by the course 
 of events at Paris. A party had been formed 
 against him, with Dumouriez and Collot d'Her- 
 bois at its head, which soon became irresis- 
 tible. He addressed a letter to the Legislative 
 Assembly denouncing this counter-revolutionary 
 party, and appeared at the bar to support his de- 
 nunciation. He was invited to the honours of 
 the sitting, and afterwards proceeded to the 
 Tuileries, where he received the thanks of the 
 King and Queen. 
 
 On the following day the King was to have 
 reviewed four thousand of the National Guards. 
 Lafayette asked leave to accompany him, and an- 
 nounced his intention of addressing himself to 
 
PARIS IN 1830. c 251 
 
 the armed citizens in such terms as he thought 
 calculated to promote the cause of good order 
 and constitutional opinions ; but Louis XVI. was 
 as usual circumvented, and induced, during the 
 night, to countermand the review. Lafayette 
 despaired of effecting further good, and, after ad- 
 dressing a second letter to the Assembly, rejoined 
 the army under his command. 
 
 On the 30th of June, Lafayette had the honour 
 of being burned in effigy at the Palais Royal, and 
 was formally accused by the Jacobins before the 
 Assembly ; but the question was resolved in his 
 favour by a decisive majority, amidst the threats 
 and exclamations of the galleries. On leaving 
 the chamber, the members were assailed with 
 sticks, stones, and sabres ; and, on the following 
 day, the Assembly declared, almost unanimously, 
 that their deliberations were no longer free. An 
 appeal to the army was spoken of ; but, in Paris 
 at least, even that was too late. Lafayette then 
 conceived the idea of a Departmental Congress, 
 but in this he was disappointed. The spirit of 
 Jacobinism advanced so rapidly, that only a single 
 Department consented to concur with him. Find- 
 ing the struggle hopeless, he resolved on retiring 
 to a neutral territory, taking with him only the 
 small number of officers whose lives would be 
 compromised by remaining ; but he and his com- 
 panions, to the number of twenty-two, having 
 fallen upon a post of Austrians, they were carried 
 
252 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 before a superior officer, and four of them, La- 
 tour- Maubourg, Lameth, Puzy, and Lafayette, 
 were sent to Wezel as prisoners of state. From 
 Wezel Lafayette was transferred to Magdebourg, 
 where he was plunged for a year into a dark, 
 damp, and subterranean dungeon. From thence 
 he was carried successively to Glatz and Neiss, 
 and finally to Olmutz, which became his prison 
 when the King of Prussia made peace with 
 France. 
 
 Indignant at the unheard-of sufferings which 
 Lafayette was made to endure after the Austrians 
 became his jailors, a young Hanoverian physician, 
 Bollman, and Huger, a young American, the son 
 of an officer of Carolina, with whom Lafayette 
 had resided after his first voyage to America, re- 
 solved to attempt his rescue. They effected a 
 communication with the prisoner, and attended 
 with horses under the ramparts, at a moment 
 when most of his guards were absent from duty. 
 He succeeded in disarming the nearest sentinel, 
 but not before the man, in the course of the 
 struggle, had severely wounded him in the hand 
 with his teeth. His generous liberators then placed 
 him on horseback, but were so forgetful of their 
 own safety, that the other horses had escaped. 
 Huger was immediately taken, and sacrificed 
 himself with heroic devotion. Lafayette and 
 Bollman agreed to separate, the better to evade 
 pursuit. Bollman succeeded in reaching the 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 253 
 
 Prussian territory, but was there arrested and 
 given up to Austria. Lafayette was retaken 
 within eight leagues of Olmutz, and from that 
 moment was treated with increased barbarity, 
 being left, while sick, without light, without 
 linen, and without the means of external com- 
 munication, or assistance of any kind. After 
 sixteen months imprisonment in the dungeons of 
 Robespierre, his virtuous and affectionate wife 
 was at length allowed to come to him, with her 
 daughters, to share his captivity. In the British 
 parliament a motion was made for an address to 
 the crown to interpose the mediation of Great 
 Britain with the Emperor of Germany, for the 
 purpose of obtaining the liberation of the pri- 
 soners of Olmutz ; but, although supported by 
 Fox and other parliamentary orators of distinc- 
 tion, it was successfully resisted by Pitt and his 
 adherents, on the frigid footing of state policy. 
 It was equally in vain that the government of the 
 United States employed its intercession to termi- 
 nate this iniquitous imprisonment. Austria re- 
 mained inexorable, and it was not until after five 
 years of suffering, that the chances of war pro- 
 cured him his deliverance. 
 
 At the period of Lafayette's proscription, Bo- 
 naparte was an inferior and unknown officer ; 
 but when the public wish, and the voice of the 
 Directory were applied with effect to his relief, 
 Bonaparte had risen to the supreme command of 
 
2.54 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 the army of Italy. When employed in conjunc- 
 tion with General Clarke to negotiate the treaty 
 of peace, Bonaparte was directed to stipulate for 
 the liberation of the prisoners at Olmutz ; but it 
 was not until after five months' negotiation that 
 this was agreed to. On obtaining their liberty, 
 they were carried to Hamburgh ; and, in compli- 
 ance with a strange fancy of the Austrian court, 
 were there delivered over, not to the French 
 ambassador, but to the Consul of the United 
 States. 
 
 In the course of these negociations, the 18th 
 Fructidor had arrived ; and although Talleyrand, 
 their minister for foreign affairs, had written to 
 Generals Bonaparte and Clarke to continue, not- 
 withstanding the changes in the government, to 
 urge the liberation of the prisoners, Lafayette 
 refused to adhere to what was passing in Paris. 
 He resolved, therefore, to remain on neutral 
 ground, and, having mounted the three-coloured 
 cockade, he was treated by the republican autho- 
 rities, not as an emigrant, or an exile, but as a 
 French citizen. 
 
 After some stay in Holstein, he established 
 himself at Utrecht, where he remained until 
 after the events of the 18th Brumaire, when, 
 thinking that the principles of liberty were at 
 length to be established in France, he hastened 
 to Paris without waiting for the consent of the 
 consular government. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 255 
 
 On his return to France, Lafayette withdrew 
 from public affairs, and lived in retirement in the 
 Upper Loire. Although elected to the council- 
 general of his department, he spoke but on one 
 occasion, and then only to make a declaration of 
 principles in opposition to those of the govern- 
 ment. 
 
 Before the arrival of the period when Napoleon 
 caused himself to be declared Consul for life, La- 
 fayette was earnestly entreated to become a mem- 
 ber of the senate ; but he steadily resisted the 
 application, and when asked to vote for that mea- 
 sure, his answer was, that he could not support 
 a Consulate for life until he saw sufficient gua- 
 rantees for the public liberty. 
 
 After the imperial throne was erected, it was 
 an observation of Napoleon's, that all but one 
 man in France had abandoned extreme ideas on 
 the subject of liberty, and that that man was La- 
 fayette. " You see him quiet at present," said 
 Napoleon ; " but if an opportunity should arise 
 of promoting his favourite chimera, he will re- 
 appear more ardent than ever." 
 
 At the period of the restoration in 1814, La- 
 fayette presented himself at the Tuileries, and 
 was well received by the King and Monsieur ; 
 but he had no further communication with these 
 princes until the landing of Napoleon from Elba, 
 when he caused it to be announced to them, that 
 he and his friends were ready to do all in their 
 
256 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 power to promote their cause, consistently with 
 the principles of public liberty. When a new 
 invasion of France was threatened by the allies, 
 Lafayette again left his retreat to join his efforts to 
 those who prepared to defend the territory and the 
 independence of the country. At an interview 
 with Joseph Bonaparte, on behalf of Napoleon, it 
 was agreed to accept the guarantees which were 
 then proposed, as, without believing in his com- 
 plete conversion, it was thought that at least 
 his cordial co-operation might be relied on 
 against invasion and foreign influence ; and 
 against any external attempt that might be made, 
 to attack the national freedom and independ- 
 ence. Lafayette refused the peerage, which 
 was offered him, because it was inconsistent 
 with his principles ; but, after protesting in his 
 commune, and in the electoral college of the 
 Seine and Marne, against the constitution of the 
 empire, and the acte aclcUtionnel, which destroy- 
 ed the sovereignty of the nation, and the indi- 
 vidual rights of the citizens, he offered himself 
 as a candidate to the constituent body, that he 
 might be armed with the powers of a representa- 
 tive, in insisting for their popular institutions, 
 which he conceived to be indispensable ; as well 
 as in giving to the actual chief of the state the 
 means which were necessary to defend it against 
 foreign invasion. 
 
 These duties he fulfilled conscientiouslv, until 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 257 
 
 Napoleon's return to Paris, after his defeat at 
 Waterloo. It was then feared that he would 
 assume the dictatorship, and sacrifice the na- 
 tional interests to his personal views. On the 
 21st of June, Lafayette ascended the tribune, to 
 prepare the means of averting* the anticipated 
 evil ; but, on the following day, Napoleon sent 
 his abdication to the Chamber. 
 
 An intrigue prevented Lafayette from be- 
 coming a member of the Provisional Government. 
 It was his intention to have called the whole 
 nation to arms, and not to have treated with the 
 enemies of the country, until they had been 
 driven from the French territory ; but other and 
 less wholesome counsel prevailed. It was also 
 thought, that the National Guard would have 
 chosen him as their chief; or that the choice 
 would have been left to the Assembly. That 
 chief would, in either case, have been the gene- 
 ral, by whom the body had been created twenty- 
 six years before. But the Duke of Otranto had 
 suggested Massena, by whom France had been 
 served at Zurich and at Genoa ; and Lafayette 
 at once declared that he was ready to serve in 
 the capacity of aide-de-camp. 
 
 The Provisional Government, however, with a 
 view to get rid of Lafayette, had him sent as a 
 commissioner to the allied powers, to treat for a 
 suspension of hostilities. His colleagues and he 
 addressed themselves for passports to the Duke 
 
258 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 of Wellington, and Field Marshal Blucher ; bnt 
 were told that they could not be granted, until 
 the principal fortresses in Flanders, along the 
 frontiers, including Metz and Thionville, were 
 surrendered to the Allies. 
 
 On his return, Lafayette became acquainted 
 with the capitulation of the capital, and the 
 retreat of the army on the Loire. On the 6th 
 of July he gave an account of his mission to the 
 Assembly ; but two days afterwards the Deputies 
 found the doors of the Chamber shut against 
 them, and in the hands of a post of Prussians. 
 Lafayette assembled a number of the Deputies at 
 his residence, and went with them to the house 
 of the president Languinais, where a proces 
 verbal was prepared to verify this act of vio- 
 lence. 
 
 After this proceeding was adopted, Lafayette 
 retired to his property of Lagrange, where he 
 continued to reside till proposed as a deputy in 
 1817, by the electoral college of Paris. On that 
 occasion the obstacles raised by the government 
 to the election of this champion of liberty were 
 successful. They were again successful in op- 
 posing his return at Melun ; but in 1818, in 
 spite of all opposition, he was elected by the 
 department of the Sarthe. Lafayette then proved 
 himself to be what he had always been, the 
 steady friend of a wise and rational liberty ; and 
 persevered in resisting every attempt to impair 
 
PARTS IN 1830. 2.59 
 
 it. In 1818 and 1819, lie strenuously opposed 
 the attempts Avhich were made to alter the law 
 of election. On the 17th of May in the latter 
 year, he supported the petition which was then 
 presented, for the restoration of the exiles. In 
 the discussion on the war budget, on the 3rd of 
 June, he recalled the attention of the Chamber 
 to the organization of a civic force, the three 
 essential conditions of which are, that the whole 
 nation be armed — that the armed force be sub- 
 ordinate to the civil authority — and that the 
 nomination of the officers be reserved to the citi- 
 zens themselves. On the 10th of February, and 
 2nd of March 1820, he spoke with great force 
 against the abuse of the power which was then 
 exercised to crush the right of petition ; and on 
 the 8th of March, during the debate on the law 
 by which individual liberty was suspended, he 
 spoke and voted against its re-establishment. It 
 was on this occasion that he proclaimed insur- 
 rection, under certain circumstances, to be a public 
 duty, as in the case of the Vendeans, when de- 
 prived of their religious privileges, and of the 
 city of Lyons, when exposed to bloodshed and 
 massacre. 
 
 From this period he spoke regularly on every 
 question of public importance which arose in the 
 Chamber, and never without the happiest effect. 
 For a year that he was representative of Meaux, 
 and five years that he sat for the department of 
 
 s 2 
 
260 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 the Sartlie, lie never lost an opportunity of de- 
 claring that the smallest violation of the engage- 
 ments undertaken by the government would 
 have the effect of restoring to the citizens the 
 entire independence of their rights and privileges. 
 When thus appealing to the patriotism and the 
 energy of the people, he has been taxed with a 
 desire to put in practice the doctrine of insur- 
 rection against arbitrary power ; but that doc- 
 trine does not exclude the principle of obedience 
 to laws which emanate from the sovereignty of 
 the people — a principle which Lafayette has never 
 ceased to recognize and maintain. 
 
 In consequence of his open support of these 
 doctrines, it has often been attempted to impli- 
 cate Lafayette in some plot or conspiracy. This 
 attempt was renewed in the proceedings against 
 Berton; and when Madame Chauvet was arrested, 
 the desire of treating him as a party to the ac- 
 cusation was not concealed. In the end, how- 
 ever, the minister was compelled to abandon that 
 idea, and to content himself with calling Lafay- 
 ette as a witness on the trial. The president of 
 the court having addressed him as the Marquis 
 de Lafayette, he refused to answer the interro- 
 gatory, declaring that since 1791 he had re- 
 nounced that title ; and would give no reply, 
 unless addressed by the simple appellation of the 
 Sieur Lafayette. 
 
 The agents of the ministry were, at length, 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 2G1 
 
 tired of disturbing the repose of this patriarch 
 of the constitution ; and he was living in tran- 
 quillity on his property of Lagrange, when the 
 invitation which, on former occasions, he had 
 been obliged to decline, that he should revisit 
 the United States, was renewed to him on the 
 part of the President and the Congress. He 
 would not wait for the ship of war which was 
 offered him, but without any suite save his son 
 and his friend, embarked as a private individual 
 on board the Cadmus, at Havre, for New York, 
 on the 13th of July 1824. Between the period 
 of his arrival and the 7th of September of the 
 following year, when he embarked on board the 
 Brandywine frigate to return to Europe, he was 
 successively entertained by all the States of the 
 Union. The Congress awarded him honours 
 which had never been granted to Washington. 
 A bill was passed to bestow on him a sum of 
 200,000 dollars, in consideration of the services 
 he had rendered, and the sacrifices he had made, 
 during the war of independence. By the same 
 act a territorial grant was made to him of a por- 
 tion of the national domains. It was not till 
 four years after his return, that M. Levasseur, 
 the friend who accompanied him, and who acted 
 as his private secretary on the journey, pub- 
 lished an account of Lafayette's triumphant pro- 
 gress through the various States of the Union — a 
 work which has met with great success in France 
 
262 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 and America, but which has not yet been pre- 
 sented to the English public* 
 
 On his return, after an absence of fifteen 
 months, the inhabitants of the neighbouring- 
 communes assembled to entertain him, on his 
 passage to Lagrange, in spite of the unworthy 
 conduct of the authorities, who attempted to 
 curb, by means of violence, this expression of 
 the public enthusiasm. 
 
 In June, 1 827, Lafayette was returned for the 
 third time, to the Chamber of Deputies, by the 
 arrondissement of Meaux. In 1829, it was an- 
 nounced, that Charles X. was about to make a 
 royal progress to the west of France, as he had pre- 
 viously done into the eastern departments ; but it 
 being feared, probably, that in that part of France 
 there might be too open a manifestation of popular 
 sentiments, the journey was suddenly counter- 
 manded. About that period, Lafayette was on 
 his way to Lyons, and orders were immediately 
 transmitted to the authorities on his route, to 
 stifle, as much as possible, the expression of pub- 
 lic opinion. It was intimated by the Mayor of 
 Lyons, that serenades and popular meetings 
 were punishable by the penal code ; but the in- 
 habitants were not to be prevented from ex- 
 
 * Lafayette en Amerique en 1824 et 1825, ou Journal 
 d'un Voyage aux Etats-unis : par A. Levasseur, Secretaire du 
 General Lafayette pendant son voyage. Deux tomes en 8vo. 
 orne de onze gravures et d'une carte. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. V6o 
 
 pressing their admiration for the character of 
 Lafayette, by means of illuminations, entertain- 
 ments, and such other manifestations of rejoic- 
 ing, as did not subject them or their guest to 
 magisterial interference. 
 
 On the 27th of July, 1830, Lafayette an- 
 nounced that, if required by his fellow citizens, 
 he would not hesitate to place himself at the 
 head of the National Guard. On the 28th, the 
 command was offered to him, by a deputation of 
 that body ; and on the approval of his nomina- 
 tion by the Deputies, then assembled at the house 
 of M. Lafitte, he immediately proceeded to the 
 Hotel de Ville, where he fixed his head quarters. 
 France is happily aware of the value of his 
 name and character, his wisdom, and his long 
 experience, in providing for the future peace and 
 security of the country. His known singleness 
 of purpose places him far above the suspicion of 
 a desire for personal aggrandisement. It has 
 been said that, during the late revolution, his 
 power might have been perverted to the in- 
 jury of public freedom ; but, without stopping to 
 repel an insinuated and gratuitous calumny, it 
 may be doubted, whether public liberty could 
 ever have been endangered by a man whose 
 whole influence has arisen from a long life of 
 unstained purity. 
 
264 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 Historical Sketch of the Life of Louis Philip, Duke of 
 Orleans. 
 
 The elevated station to which the Duke of Or- 
 leans has been raised, by the events of the late 
 revolution, has been thought also to create a 
 requisition for some notice of his former his- 
 tory. 
 
 Louis Philippe d'Orleans, Due d'Orleans, the 
 son of Louis Philippe Joseph d'Orleans, Due 
 d'Orleans, was born at Paris, on the 6th October, 
 1773. His first title was that of Due de Valois; 
 but on the death of his grandfather, he assumed 
 that of the Due de Chartres. The first care of 
 his infancy was given successively to the Cheva- 
 lier de Bonnard, and to Madame De Genlis. 
 Nothing was neglected in forming his heart, en- 
 lightening his mind, or even in facilitating the 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 265 
 
 developement of his physical powers. Gym- 
 nastic exercises were joined to his intellectual 
 labours ; his teachers taking for their rule the 
 ancient maxim, 
 
 " Mens sana in corpore sano." 
 
 At the commencement of the revolution of 
 1789, the Due de Chartres, then scarcely sixteen 
 years of age, adopted the opinions of his father 
 with all the enthusiasm of youth. Colonel-pro- 
 prietor of the 14th regiment of dragoons, he did 
 not hesitate between the choice which was left 
 him by the decrees of the Constituent Assembly, 
 of giving in his resignation, or of assuming the 
 actual command of the regiment. He went into 
 garrison at Vendome, where, in various brilliant 
 actions, he earned the civic crown which was 
 decreed to him. 
 
 In 1791 he set out for Valenciennes, and was 
 placed under the command of the celebrated 
 General Biron. His first proofs of bravery and 
 military talent were given at the battles of 
 Boussu and Quaragnon ; and he succeeded in 
 rallying the troops which had been suddenly 
 seized with a panic in the neighbourhood of 
 Quievrain. On the 7th of May in the same 
 year, the Due de Chartres received from the 
 Count de Grave, then minister at war, his com- 
 mission as Major-General. He fought at the 
 head of a brigade of dragoons under the com- 
 
266 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 mand of Luckner, and assisted in the taking- of 
 Courtray. On the 11th of September following, 
 he obtained the rank of Lieutenant-General, and 
 was appointed to the command of Strasbourg-. 
 " I am too young," he replied, " to be enclosed 
 in a fortress; and I beg to be allowed to remain 
 in active service." The ministry applauded the 
 warlike disposition thus evinced, and on the 
 20th of the same month the Due de Chartres 
 again distinguished himself, by the intrepidity 
 with which, throughout the day, he defended a 
 difficult position on which the enemy was con- 
 stantly directing his efforts. Six days after- 
 wards he was appointed second in command of 
 the troops of the new levy under General La- 
 bour donnaye, by whom they had been organized 
 in the northern departments. This promotion 
 was not agreeable to him ; he liked better to 
 fight in the front of the battle, although in a 
 less elevated situation ; and as it had been found 
 necessary to replace him in the army of Luckner, 
 he passed into that of Dumouriez, who was pre- 
 paring for the invasion of Belgium. It was 
 then that his name was to be inscribed in inde- 
 lible characters in the military annals of France. 
 On the 6th of November, at the celebrated battle 
 of Jemappes, he preserved the army from a 
 serious disaster, and suddenly changed a shame- 
 ful flight into a complete triumph, by bringing 
 back several fugitive regiments, and with them 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 267 
 
 renewing the column, afterwards known by the 
 name of the battalion de Mons. This brilliant 
 day decided the fate of Belgium ; and the army 
 having taking up its cantonments, the Due de 
 Chartres, in compliance with a letter from his 
 father, hastened to Paris, where his sister, who had 
 been regarded as an emigrant in consequence 
 of her journey to England, was waiting his 
 arrival to go into exile, in conformity with 
 the orders of the republican government. In 
 the performance of this fraternal duty he re- 
 mained with the princess at Tour nay for several 
 days, and it was there that he was made ac- 
 quainted with the decree of banishment which 
 the Convention had pronounced against all the 
 members of the royal family, without exception. 
 His first resolution was to proceed to America, 
 and he hastened to state it to his father. But 
 the decree having been revoked, in so far as it 
 applied to the house of Orleans, the Due de 
 Chartres resumed his place on the field of honour, 
 and reaped fresh laurels at the siege of Maas- 
 tricht, under the command of General Miranda. 
 On the 18th of March J 793, the Duke com- 
 manded the centre of the French army at the 
 battle of Ner winde . Amidst the general disorder 
 of the flight, he effected his retreat in good or- 
 der, and by the bold countenance he assumed at 
 Tirlemont, prevented this great reverse from 
 
268 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 being still more disastrous than it proved to the 
 French arms. 
 
 It was then that Dumouriez, ashamed of being 
 beaten, and preferring, as it is believed, to be 
 thought a traitor to the Convention, rather than 
 an incapable commander, conceived the idea of 
 giving to his defeat the show of connivance with 
 the conquerors. He declared himself against the 
 sovereign Assembly by which France was then 
 governed, and entertained the object, it is said, 
 of dissolving the national representation, abolish- 
 ing the republican form of government, and re- 
 establishing the constitutional monarchy, on the 
 basis of that of 1791, in favour of the Due de 
 Chartres. 
 
 Whether the prince was acquainted or not 
 with the real designs of Dumouriez, it is at least 
 certain, that, when in this predicament, he con- 
 nected his fate with that of his military chief. 
 To this, perhaps, he was in some degree com- 
 pelled by the community of interest which the Con- 
 vention endeavoured to establish between them, 
 and by the contumely which had been heaped 
 on a name, brought forward by the accusers 
 of Dumouriez in every detail of their grievances. 
 The prince proceeded to the head-quarters of 
 the Austrians, to ask for passports. It was in 
 vain that Prince Charles used every means of 
 entreaty to attach the Duke de Chartres to the 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 269 
 
 service of the Emperor. Still a Frenchman in 
 principle, although no longer allowed to fight in 
 the service of France, he refused to sully the 
 glory he had acquired in the defence of his 
 country, by becoming the auxiliary of her ene- 
 mies. He retired into Switzerland with Made- 
 moiselle d'Orleans, his sister, and Madame de 
 Genlis, but could not there find an asylum. 
 The Helvetic aristocracy thought that its existence 
 would be endangered by the presence of a repub- 
 lican General, whose high birth had not preserved 
 him from the contagion of constitutional principles. 
 The influence of General Montesquieu, then 
 living in retirement at Bremgarten, could only 
 obtain an asylum for the Princess and her gover- 
 ness in the convent of Sainte Claire. " And as 
 for you," he said to the Duke de Chartres, " there 
 is no choice but to wander among the mountains, 
 and to fix yourself in no permanent abode until 
 the course of events shall assume a more favour- 
 able aspect. Should fortune prove propitious, this 
 will be to you a sort of Odyssey, the details of 
 which will hereafter be collected with avidity." 
 
 The Duke de Chartres pursued the advice of 
 General Montesquieu, and, parting with the com- 
 panions of his exile, he traversed on foot the 
 various cantons of Switzerland, explored the 
 highest ridges of the Alps, and although reduced 
 to very limited pecuniary resources, he made 
 these laborious journeys subservient to his in- 
 
c 270 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 struction, at the same time that he found in them 
 the source of numerous enjoyments, with which 
 till then he was unacquainted. In the midst of 
 his journeyings he received a letter from General 
 Montesquieu, proposing to him a professorship 
 in the college of Reicheneau. This offer he ac- 
 cepted, and obtained the appointment, after un- 
 dergoing a preliminary examination. In this 
 academy he continued for eight months, under a 
 borrowed name, and without being recognized, 
 to teach geography and history, the French and 
 English languages, and the mathematics. 
 
 It was at the college of Reicheneau that the 
 Duke de Chartres was apprised of the death of 
 his father. Soon after this tragical event, he 
 resigned his professional functions, and, after pay- 
 ing a visit to General Montesquieu at Brem- 
 garten, he resolved on going to Hamburgh, there 
 to embark for America. On his arrival at Ham- 
 burgh, he was compelled by the slenderness of 
 his pecuniary resources to abandon the idea of 
 crossing the Atlantic, and to direct his steps to- 
 wards the northern countries of Europe. He 
 visited successively Denmark, Sweden, Norway, 
 and Lapland, and, after approaching five degrees 
 nearer to the pole than Maupertuis, or any former 
 French traveller had done, he returned into Ger- 
 many in the course of the year 1796. 
 
 He was in the duchy of Holstein when he 
 received a letter from his mother through the 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 271 
 
 medium of the charge d'affaires of the French 
 republic to the Hanseatic towns. His mother 
 informed him that the Directory would not con- 
 sent to alleviate the rigours to which she and her 
 family were subjected, as long as her eldest son 
 remained on European ground, and she beg- 
 ged of him in consequence to give this new proof 
 of his devotion to all that was dearest to him on 
 earth. The Duke of Orleans hastened to reply : 
 " When my dear mother receives this letter, her 
 orders will have been obeyed, and I shall have 
 set out for America. I shall embark in the first 
 vessel which sails for the United States. And 
 what would I not do, after the letter I have just 
 received ? I shall no longer believe that happi- 
 ness is lost to me beyond resource, since I have 
 still the means of softening the hardships of a 
 mother so justly dear to me, whose situation 
 and whose sufferings have so long torn my heart. 
 I think myself in a dream when I am told that I 
 am so soon to embrace and be united to my 
 brothers ; for I can scarcely yet believe what 
 but yesterday appeared impossible. It is not, 
 however, that I would complain of my destiny. 
 I feel too well how much more dreadful it might 
 have been. I shall not even think myself un- 
 happy, if, after meeting my brothers, I shall find 
 that my dear mother is as well as she might be ; 
 and if I may still serve my country by contribut- 
 ing to its tranquillity, and consequently to its 
 
227 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 happiness. There is no sacrifice which would 
 be too costly for the sake of France ; and as long- 
 as I live, there is none which I shall not be ready 
 to make for her." 
 
 The Duke of Orleans left Hamburgh on the 
 24th of September 1796, and arrived at Phila- 
 delphia on the 21st of October following. His 
 two brothers, the Dukes de Montpensier and de 
 Beaujolais, joined him there, in the month of 
 February 1797« They visited together the va- 
 rious states of the American Union, and even 
 some of the Indian tribes. In the month of 
 December 1797> they set out for New Orleans, 
 by the Ohio and Mississippi, and arrived there 
 in the month of February 1798. On passing 
 over to the Havannah, they found themselves 
 exposed to the persecutions of the Spanish go- 
 vernment, by whom they were ordered to be 
 carried back to New Orleans. But the three 
 young Princes refused to return, and succeeded 
 in reaching the English West India settlements. 
 The Duke of Kent received them there with dis- 
 tinction; but his royal highness did not think 
 himself at liberty to provide them with the means 
 of returning to Europe. 
 
 They then embarked for New York, from 
 whence they sailed in an English packet for 
 Falmouth. On their arrival in London at the 
 beginning of the year 1800, they joined the mem- 
 bers of the royal family then in exile in England, 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 273 
 
 whose political principles they had never adopt- 
 ed, but with whom they found themselves con- 
 nected by community of misfortune. The Duke 
 of Orleans there saw the Count d'Artois, who 
 had then, after the death of Louis XVII. as- 
 sumed the title of Monsieur, and addressed him- 
 self by letter to Louis XVIIL, whose wandering-, 
 and almost deserted court, was at that period 
 stationed at Miltau. This reconciliation having 
 been effected, he set sail for Minorca, for the pur- 
 pose of joining- his mother, who had taken refuge 
 at Barcelona. Having landed at Mahon, it was 
 proposed to him to go into Germany, to serve 
 the cause of the emigrants. This he refused to 
 do, for the same reasons which induced him, in 
 1794, to submit to persecution, and go into 
 exile, rather than carry arms against France : 
 for although his personal misfortunes in the 
 course of the revolution, and the terrible vicis- 
 situdes of that stormy period, had brought 
 about a reconciliation with the elder branch 
 of his family, these considerations were not 
 sufficiently powerful to eradicate the sentiments 
 of his youth. 
 
 The state of warfare which then existed be- 
 tween England and Spain, prevented him from 
 landing in Catalonia ; so that he and his brothers 
 were compelled to return to London, without 
 effecting the object they had in view. They 
 
 T 
 
2?4 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 fixed themselves at Twickenham, where they 
 lived in retirement, enjoying the respect and 
 esteem of the neighbourhood : but their domes- 
 tic happiness was painfully disturbed in 1807, by 
 the illness of the Duke de Montpensier, who fell 
 an early victim to pulmonary consumption. The 
 grief which the Duke of Orleans experienced, 
 under this distressing bereavement, was greatly 
 increased by the fear that the germs of the same 
 disease were already implanted in the constitu- 
 tion of his younger brother. By the advice of 
 his medical attendants, he carried the Duke de 
 Beaujolais to Malta ; but, on his arrival in that 
 island, the physicians there assured him that the 
 climate was unfavourable to consumptive pa- 
 tients. He then thought of Mount Etna, and 
 immediately wrote to the King of Sicily for 
 permission to enter his territories, Before the 
 arrival of that prince's answer, the Duke de 
 Beaujolais had expired ; and it was at Messina 
 that the Duke of Orleans received it, having 
 quitted Malta precipitately, as soon as his brother 
 had breathed his last. Ferdinand IV. having 
 invited him to come to his court, he proceeded 
 to Palermo, where he soon conciliated the affec- 
 tions of the King and Queen. On observing the 
 sentiments which their daughter, the Princess 
 Amelia, had inspired in the breast of their guest, 
 they did not object to cement the attachment by 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 275 
 
 marriage ; but, before accomplishing the union, 
 the King of Sicily expressed a wish that the 
 Duke of Orleans should go with his son Leo- 
 pold into Spain, to defend the cause of the 
 Bourbons against the family of Bonaparte. In 
 that family, the Duke of Orleans saw only the 
 oppressors of Europe, and especially of France ; 
 and he believed that he was serving the cause of 
 his country, in going to oppose the conquests 
 of Napoleon. He yielded, therefore, to the 
 wish of the King of Sicily, and set sail for a 
 Spanish port, but was carried by a British cruizer 
 to England. 
 
 The Duke of Orleans then applied to the 
 British government for permission to rejoin his 
 mother at Figuiera ; and, with his sister, who had 
 come to meet him at Portsmouth, set sail for 
 Malta, where he landed at the commencement 
 of 1809. After many unsuccessful efforts to 
 reach the Duchess of Orleans, he returned to 
 the court of Palermo, where his marriage was 
 decided. Anxious that his mother should be 
 present at the marriage ceremony, he solicited 
 and at once obtained permission to proceed to 
 Mahon, in order to induce the Princess to return 
 with him into Sicily. Having effected this ob- 
 ject, his nuptials with the Princess Amelia were 
 solemnly celebrated on the 25th of November, 
 1809. 
 
 About a year afterwards, an envoy from the 
 
 t c 2 
 
276 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 regency of Cadiz came to offer him a command 
 in Catalonia. Believing- it still to be his duty to 
 accept it, he set sail, and landed at Tarragona, 
 but was prevented, it is said, by English in- 
 fluence, from either penetrating into the interior, 
 or proceeding towards Cadiz. Compelled to 
 return to the court of Palermo, in the month of 
 October following, he there became a father, by 
 the birth of the Duke de Chartres. Daring 
 his stay in Sicily, he steadily resisted the impa- 
 tience of the Queen to attempt the recovery of 
 the kingdom of Naples ; and having held himself 
 apart from the internal broils between the par- 
 liament and the ministry, he hastened, in 1814, to 
 avail himself of the revolution which had taken 
 place in France, to revisit his native country. On 
 the 17th of May he presented himself at the 
 Tuileries in the uniform of a lieutenant-general 
 of France, and, in the month of July following, 
 he took his leave of the King to go to Palermo 
 for the Princess. His absence was short : before 
 the end of August he had re-entered the Palais 
 Royal, and was there enjoying the most perfect 
 domestic happiness, when a new political storm 
 arose to disturb the reigning dynasty. 
 
 On the 1st of March, 1815, Napoleon landed 
 at Cannes from the island of Elba, and marched 
 upon Paris. The Duke of Orleans was sent to meet 
 him ; but had scarcely arrived at Lyons, when, 
 finding resistance impossible, he was obliged to 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 277 
 
 return to the capital. On reaching Paris, his 
 first care was to send off his family to England. 
 On the 16th of March he appeared beside the 
 King at the royal sitting of the Chambers, and in 
 the evening of the same day he set out to assume 
 the supreme command of the army of the north, 
 then under the orders of Marshal Mortier. He 
 traversed the frontier, visited Peronne, and the 
 principal fortresses, recommending everywhere 
 that private opinions should yield to the exigen- 
 cies of the country, that the horrors of civil war 
 might be avoided, and that under no pretext 
 should foreign troops be admitted into the places 
 of strength. 
 
 The arrival of Louis XVIII. at Lille having 
 apprised him of the complete success which had 
 attended this bold exploit of Napoleon, and the 
 King having reached the territory of Belgium 
 without the communication of any order to the 
 Duke, he found himself again obliged to leave the 
 country. On the eve of his departure, he ad- 
 dressed the following letter, dated the 24th of 
 March, to the Duke de Trevise : 
 
 " I am about, my dear Marshal, to resign into 
 your hands the entire command which I have en- 
 joyed with you in the Department Du Nord. I am 
 too good a Frenchman to sacrifice the interests of 
 my country because new dangers compel me to 
 leave it. I go to bury myself in retirement. The 
 King having left France, I can no longer give you 
 
278 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 orders in his name ; and it only remains for me to 
 relieve you from the observance of all those I 
 have hitherto given you, and to recommend to 
 you to do whatever your patriotism and your ex- 
 cellent judgment may suggest to you as most 
 conducive to the interests of France. Adieu, my 
 dear Marshal; my heart beats as I write the 
 word. Retain your friendship for me wherever 
 fortune may lead you, and reckon always on 
 mine. I shall never forget what I have seen of 
 you during the too short period we have passed 
 together." 
 
 If credit be due to what is stated by M. Fleury 
 de Chaboulon in his Memoirs of the Hundred 
 Days, the Duke of Orleans did not confine the 
 expression of his regret in leaving France to 
 the sentiments contained in his letter to the 
 Marechal Mortier. To his aide-de-camp, Co- 
 lonel Athalin, he stated that he dispensed with 
 his passing the frontier, and accompanying him 
 in his exile ; and that he would think himself 
 happy to remain on the territory of France, 
 and resume the glorious emblems which he 
 wore at Jemappes. 
 
 Twickenham, however, after so many vicissi- 
 tudes, became again the place of his retreat. 
 While residing there, certain protestations and 
 professions of faith, unworthy of his character, 
 were ascribed to him in the English newspapers, 
 the truth of which he hastened to disavow. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 279 
 
 The battle of Waterloo having replaced the 
 Bourbons on the throne, the Duke of Orleans 
 left England, and arrived in Paris at the end of 
 July. He procured the removal of the seques- 
 tration which the imperial government had im- 
 posed on his property, and recrossed the channel 
 to bring back his wife and children. 
 
 On his return he availed himself of the royal 
 ordinance, which authorized the princes of the 
 blood to sit in the Chamber of Peers, and de- 
 clared himself energetically against the tendency 
 to reaction which the majority of the Chamber 
 wished to impress on the ministry, by claiming 
 the purgation of the public offices, and the pu- 
 nishment of political delinquencies : — " Let us 
 leave it to the King," exclaimed the Duke of 
 Orleans, " to take the necessary constitutional 
 measures for the maintenance of public order; 
 and let us not make demands which might be 
 converted, by a spirit of malevolence, into the 
 means of disturbing the tranquillity of the state. 
 The judicial functions we may be called on to 
 perforin impose on us an absolute silence with 
 regard to the parties who may thus be brought 
 before us. The anterior expression of our opi- 
 nion would infer a prejudication of their case, 
 and would subject us to the anomaly of being, 
 at once, their accusers and their judges.'' 
 
 The views which he thus expressed, although 
 supported by the ministry, were not agreeable to 
 
280 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 the party who then assumed the ascendancy. 
 The Duke of Orleans determined, in conse- 
 quence, on returning to England, where he re- 
 mained until after the ordinance of the 5th of 
 September. 
 
 Since that period he has lived constantly 
 either at Paris, or on his estates. Men of all 
 parties, without reference to their political opi- 
 nions, have been honoured with the Prince's 
 friendship ; and his house has been frequently 
 the asylum of the victims of power. He has 
 given the grandees of the kingdom a salutary 
 example, in preferring a public education for his 
 children to the claustral and exclusive system of 
 the palace. On one occasion, however, it must 
 not be concealed that there was some incon- 
 sistency between his conduct and his principles, 
 in the course of the proceedings which arose 
 between him and the purchaser of certain pro- 
 perty which he had lost at the revolution. It 
 was generally believed that he had been induced 
 by perfidious counsels to challenge, in one in- 
 stance, the sale which had been effected of the 
 national domains, for the purpose of depriving 
 him of the great popularity he deservedly en- 
 joyed. But the hopes of his enemies were hap- 
 pily defeated by an arrangement of the difference, 
 on generous and honourable principles. 
 
 On every change of administration, and on 
 the approach of every new political crisis, the 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 281 
 
 name of the Duke of Orleans had been employed 
 as a rallying* point among- the discontented of the 
 higher classes. But it may be said of him, as was 
 formerly observed of his father, that he has never 
 been himself of his own party. It was for de- 
 monstrating this truth, in a spirited and argu- 
 mentative pamphlet, that M. Cauchois Lemaire, 
 under the Villele administration, was subjected 
 to fifteen months imprisonment. 
 
 Since that period the name of the Duke of 
 Orleans has not been introduced into any poli- 
 tical discussion. Living in tranquillity and 
 retirement, he has devoted his whole attention 
 to the improvement of his extensive property, 
 for the purpose of securing a more brilliant in- 
 heritance to his numerous family. 
 
 At the opening of the parliamentary session 
 in 1829, it was remarked that the King had 
 allowed his crown to fall, and that the Duke 
 of Orleans, who stood at his left, stooped down 
 to pick it up. — The visit of his brother-in-law, 
 the King of Naples, to Paris, was for some days 
 a source of public attraction. The Duke of 
 Orleans entertained their Neapolitan majesties 
 with a magnificent fete, to which all the most 
 brilliant society of the capital gave their pre- 
 sence. An expression, which is said to have 
 fallen from M. de Salvandy, on that occasion, 
 may now be regarded as a sort of presage of 
 what has since occurred. On being challenged 
 
282 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 to admire the brilliant illuminations of the Palais 
 Royal, and all the splendour of the spectacle, by 
 some one who made the observation that it was 
 quite " a Neapolitan entertainment :" " No 
 doubt," replied M. de Salvandy ; " we are here 
 on the brink of a volcano." 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 283 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 Decree of the Provisional Government — Invitation to the 
 Duke of Orleans to become Lieutenant-General of the king- 
 dom — Proclamation in the Moniteur, notifying his accept- 
 ance thereof — Explanatory details — Proclamation by those 
 of the Deputies who had met in Paris — Reception of the 
 Duke of Orleans at the Hotel de Ville — Singular speech on 
 that occasion by General Dubourg — Account of the conduct 
 and merits of that individual — Proclamations for the resump- 
 tion of the National Banner, for the discipline of the Na- 
 tional Guard, and for the collection of the Local Tax on 
 Provisions — General Lafayette's address, to announce the 
 opening of the Chamber of Deputies. 
 
 Salus populi suprema lea:, was the principle 
 recognized and adopted by France, in first calling- 
 the Duke of Orleans to the temporary office of 
 Lieutenant-General of the kingdom, and in after- 
 wards placing him at the head of a constitutional 
 monarchy. The first of these measures was called 
 for by the members of the Provisional Govern- 
 ment themselves, who soon found that they 
 wanted that unity of purpose indispensable to the 
 efficient exercise of the executive power. This 
 became at once apparent, when the necessity 
 
284 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 arose for a government in itself so transitory and 
 ephemeral, to proceed to the nomination of Pro- 
 visional Commissioners to fulfil the urgent duties 
 of the ministry in all its various departments. 
 More than one version of the decree which this 
 urgency created, was put into circulation at this 
 period ; but the following has been duly authen- 
 ticated : 
 
 " It has been necessary to designate for each branch 
 of the public administration, commissioners to replace, 
 provisionally, the administration which has just fallen 
 with the power of Charles X. 
 
 " The following are appointed Provisional Commis- 
 sioners : — 
 
 " For the Department of Justice, M. Dupont de 
 PEure. 
 
 " Finance, Baron Louis. 
 
 " War, General Gerard. 
 
 " Marine, M. de Rigny. 
 
 " Foreign Affairs, M. Bignon. 
 
 " Public Instruction, M. Guizot. 
 
 " Interior, and Public Works, Due de Broglie. 
 (Signed) " Lobau. A. De Puyraveau. 
 
 " Mauguin. De Schonen. 
 
 " Paris, Hotel de Ville, July 31." 
 
 Before this measure was adopted, the assem- 
 bled Deputies had resolved on requesting the 
 Duke of Orleans to come to Paris, to discharge 
 the duties of Lieutenant-General of the kingdom. 
 With this view M. Mechin, fils, had been sent to 
 the Prince's residence at Neuilly, about two 
 leagues distant from Paris, on the evening of 
 Thursday the 29th of July. It is said that on 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 285 
 
 that day also a detachment of the Royal Guard 
 had been sent across the river with orders to carry 
 the Prince as a prisoner to Saint Cloud. The 
 hostile and the friendly mission were both unsuc- 
 cessful. The Prince was from home on Thurs- 
 day ; but early on Friday morning- he proceeded 
 to the Palais Royal, as some say, on foot ; but at 
 this period was so little aware of the important 
 nature of M. Mechin's mission, that he had again 
 left Paris for Neuilly before the arrival of the 
 Deputies, who came in a body to wait upon him. 
 An interview at length took place, on the morn- 
 ing of Saturday the 31st of July. On being made 
 acquainted with the resolution of the Deputies, 
 the Prince required only an hour's delay, to afford 
 him an opportunity of again consulting his coun- 
 cil, and soon afterwards his acceptance was an- 
 nounced by the appearance of an extraordinary 
 supplement to the Moniteur, which contained a 
 proclamation, conceived in the following terms : 
 
 " Paris, July 31, noon. 
 " Inhabitants of Paris ! 
 
 " The Deputies of France at this moment assembled 
 at Paris have expressed to me the desire that I should 
 repair to this capital to exercise the functions of Lieu- 
 tenant-General of the kingdom. 
 
 " I have not hesitated to come and share your dan- 
 gers, to place myself in the midst of your heroic popula- 
 tion, and to exert all my efforts to preserve you from the 
 calamities of civil war and anarchy. 
 
 " On returning to the city of Paris, I wear with pride 
 those glorious colours which you have resumed, and 
 which I myself long wore. 
 
286 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 " The Chambers are going to assemble; they will con- 
 sider of the means of securing the reign of the laws, and 
 the maintenance of the rights of the nation. 
 
 " The charter will henceforward be a reality. 
 
 " Louis-Philippe D'Orleans." 
 
 Some light is incidentally thrown on the history 
 of this nomination by the answer of the elder 
 Dnpin to the attacks which were made on him in 
 some of the public journals, accusing him of some- 
 thing like double dealing in his manner of treating 
 the individuals who had been the first to stir dur- 
 ing the early days of the revolution. After giving 
 a detailed and interesting narrative of all his per- 
 sonal movements from an early hour on Monday 
 morning, when he was consulted by the journal- 
 ists as to the legality of their resistance to the 
 royal ordinances, up to Friday the 30th, he 
 thus proceeds : — 
 
 " The question as to the Duke of Orleans was 
 now openly agitated, and it was not for a member 
 of his council to institute a commencement. So far 
 from that, it is greatly to the Prince's credit, that 
 nothing was suggested on his part. The nation 
 found him when it called j but neither he, nor 
 any one belonging to him, conspired to provoke 
 the call : he answered only to the national wish ; 
 he took the helm when every one else had quitted 
 it ; and who can doubt, amidst the enthusiasm 
 excited by this Prince's accession, that I had a 
 right to count myself among those who were most 
 highly satisfied, and who founded on it the surest 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 287 
 
 hopes for the welfare of the country ? During" 
 twelve years of constant service, I have had the 
 means of convincing myself how deeply the love 
 of the country is imprinted in the heart of this 
 admirable family. On the 30th, at one o'clock, 
 I went to the Chamber of Deputies, after return- 
 ing from Neuilly, whither I had gone on foot with 
 my friend M. Persil. I should have regretted not 
 to have accomplished this honourable mission — 
 I ought to say this duty. In the secret com- 
 mittee of the Chamber, I expressed my opinion 
 that, the same evening before we broke up, the 
 question as to the form of government should be 
 decided. The Lieutenant-General was then ap- 
 pointed. On the 31st, at six o'clock in the morn- 
 ing, having been sent for to the Palais Royal, 
 I had the honour of giving my cockade to the 
 King*, in exchange for the three ribbons which 
 had been attached to his button-hole by his 
 noble sister, at the moment of his departure for 
 Paris ; they were my first and my finest decora- 
 tion. 
 
 " The Municipal Commission was acquainted 
 with all these facts when it did me the honour, 
 unknown to me, and without solicitation on my 
 part, to name me Provisional Commissioner in 
 the department of justice. Why did not my 
 enemies then raise their voice ? I did not think 
 it my duty to accept that nomination ; and my 
 honourable colleague, M. Dupont de l'Eure, has 
 
288 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 not forgotten the earnestness with which I urged 
 him to accept an office that his modesty alone 
 had induced him to refuse." 
 
 Soon after the appearance of the Lieutenant- 
 General's proclamation, the following was pre- 
 pared by the representatives of the people. 
 
 " PROCLAMATION 
 
 ADDRESSED TO THE FRENCH PEOPLE BY THE DEPUTIES 
 OF DEPARTMENTS ASSEMBLED AT PARIS. 
 
 " Frenchmen! — France is free. Absolute power 
 raised its standard — the heroic population of Paris has 
 overthrown it. Paris, attacked, has made the sacred 
 cause triumph, by means which had triumphed in vain 
 in the elections. A power which usurped our rights and 
 disturbed our repose, threatened at once both liberty and 
 order. We return to the possession of order and liberty. 
 There is no more fear for acquired rights— no further 
 barrier between us and the rights which we still require. 
 A government which may, without delay, secure to us 
 these advantages, is now the first want of our country. 
 Frenchmen ! those of your Deputies who are already at 
 Paris have assembled, and, till the Chambers can regu- 
 larly intervene, they have invited a Frenchman who has 
 never fought but for France— the Duke of Orleans— to 
 exercise the functions of Lieutenant-General of the 
 kingdom. This is, in their opinion, the surest means 
 promptly to accomplish, by peace, the success of the most 
 legitimate defence. 
 
 " The Duke of Orleans is devoted to the national and 
 constitutional cause. He has always defended its in- 
 terests, and professed its principles. He will respect 
 our rights, for he will derive his own from us. We shall 
 secure to ourselves, by laws, all the guarantees necessary 
 to strong and durable liberty : — 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 289 
 
 " The re-establishment of the National Guard, with 
 the intervention of the National Guards in the choice of 
 the officers : 
 
 " The intervention of the citizens in the formation of 
 the departmental and municipal administrations : 
 
 " The jury for the transgressions of the press ; the 
 legally organized responsibility of the ministers, and of 
 the secondary agents of the administration : 
 
 " The situation and rank of the military legally se- 
 cured. And 
 
 " The re-election of Deputies in the place of those ap- 
 pointed to public offices. Such guarantees will, at length, 
 give to our institutions, in concert with the head of the 
 state, the developments of which they have need. 
 
 " Frenchmen!— The Duke of Orleans himself has 
 already spoken, and his language is that which is 
 suitable to a free country. 
 
 " « The Chambers,'' he says, « are going to assemble ; 
 they will consider of means to insure the reign of the 
 laws, and the maintenance of the rights of the nation. 
 
 " ' The charter will henceforward be a reality. ' " 
 
 Before the publication of this address, the De- 
 puties proceeded with it to the Palais Royal, 
 escorted by the National Guard, and by the band 
 of veterans who have been accustomed to act 
 as a guard of honour at the chamber. On their 
 arrival at the palace, the proclamation was read 
 to the Duke by M. Lafitte, one of the vice- 
 presidents, in the absence of the president, M. 
 Casimir Perier, from indisposition. At its con- 
 clusion the Prince asked for a copy of it, and 
 declared that it would be the most valuable 
 document in his archives. " I am deeply sen- 
 
290 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 Bible," he continued, " of this high testimony 
 of your confidence and esteem, although I must 
 ever deplore the painful circumstances out of 
 which it has arisen. As a Frenchman I have 
 felt the wrongs by which France has been op- 
 pressed — as a Prince, I rejoice in the hope of 
 being able to contribute to the reparation of the 
 mischief which has been done." 
 
 The Duke, in the uniform of a general officer, 
 and wearing the cordon of the Legion of Honour, 
 then mounted his horse, and, surrounded by the 
 Deputies, passed along the quays to the Hotel de 
 Ville. Count Alexandre de Laborde had gone 
 before to announce his approach. The mem- 
 bers of the Municipal Commission, with Lafayette 
 at their head, assembled in the great hall of the 
 building, accompanied by a detachment of the 
 National Guards, and the pupils of the Poly- 
 technic School, and descended to receive the 
 Prince at the foot of the staircase. The Duke 
 and Lafayette embraced each other, and the 
 united procession ascended to the great hall. 
 On perceiving the pupils of the Polytechnic 
 School, the Duke advanced towards them, and 
 expressed to them his admiration of their noble 
 conduct. The proclamation of the Deputies 
 was then read by M. Viennet, and the Duke re- 
 newed his declaration of his entire and unqua- 
 lified concurrence in the principles it expressed. 
 After several individuals had taken this occasion 
 
PARTS IN 1830. %9t 
 
 to address the Prince, General Dubourg, an 
 officer who had made himself conspicuous on 
 more than one occasion in the course of the 
 revolutionary movement, stepped forward and 
 said : — " We hope you will keep your oaths ; 
 should you do otherwise, you know the conse- 
 quences. The nation has achieved its liberty 
 at the price of its blood, and it well knows how 
 to re-achieve it, if the odious example of the 
 fallen monarch shall be followed ; and if bad 
 men shall attempt to rob them of it." To this 
 extraordinary address the Prince replied with 
 warmth and dignity : — " General, if you were 
 better acquainted with me, you would know that 
 threats are not necessary to insure my fidelity. 
 I am a Frenchman, and a man of honour. The 
 future will prove that I know how to keep my 
 engagements." The General was now, per- 
 haps, aware that he had advanced a step too far, 
 and as soon as the Prince had concluded, he 
 was the first to exclaim, " Vive le Due d> Or- 
 leans r a cry which was instantly repeated, 
 first by the audience in the hall, and after- 
 wards by the numerous throng assembled on 
 the outside. When the murmurs excited by 
 this incident had subsided, the Prince walked 
 out on the balcony, where he again embraced 
 Lafayette, and, seizing the national flag, waved 
 it over his head, in presence of the multitude. 
 
 u 2 
 
292 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 He was then reconducted to the foot of the 
 great staircase, where, amidst the acclamations 
 of the people, he was saluted by discharges 
 of musketry, and by two pieces of artillery, 
 which had been stationed on the Place de Greve. 
 The Prince was carried, rather than conducted, 
 back to the Palais Royal, and the Municipal 
 Commission resumed its functions, at the Hotel 
 de Ville. 
 
 In justice to all parties, it is necessary to state, 
 that whatever may have been the views of Gene- 
 ral Dubourg, he was certainly one of the first, 
 if not the very first individual, with the rank of 
 a general officer, who took up arms in the popu- 
 lar cause. As early as Wednesday evening, the 
 28th of July, he had appeared at the Bourse, in 
 company with M. Evariste Dumoulin, and pro- 
 ceeded, as he then was, in plain clothes, with a 
 number of other citizens, to the scene of action. 
 On the following morning, he again appeared at 
 the successive attacks on the Louvre and the 
 Tuileries, in the uniform of a lieutenant-general, 
 a circumstance with which he has been reproach- 
 ed, as an act of presumption ; his rank in the 
 army having never been higher than that of 
 marechal du camp. But for this he had some 
 excuse in the hurry and confusion of the mo- 
 ment. It is more difficult to explain the procla- 
 mation with which the walls of Paris were 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 293 
 
 covered, in the course of Thursday. It was as 
 follows : 
 
 " Fellow Citizens ! 
 
 " You have chosen me, by universal acclamation, to 
 be your general. I will be worthy of the choice of the 
 noble National Guard of Paris. We fight for our laws 
 and liberties. Fellow citizens ! our triumph is certain. 
 
 " I entreat you to respect the orders of the chiefs 
 who are to be assigned to you, and to obey them. 
 
 " The troops of the Line have already surrendered ; 
 and the Guards are ready to follow their example. The 
 traitors who excited this civil war, and who thought to 
 massacre the people with impunity, will soon be com- 
 pelled to account before the tribunals for their violation 
 of the laws, and for the whole of their bloody con- 
 spiracy. 
 
 " From the head-quarters on the Place de la Bourse, 
 which is the general rendezvous, this 29th of July, 1830. 
 (Signed) " Le General Dubourg." 
 
 In this proceeding also, it is probable that 
 General Dubourg was already aware that he 
 had overshot the mark ; as may be inferred, 
 from the following letter, which he soon after- 
 wards addressed to General Lafayette : 
 
 " Mon. General, 
 " I resign into your hands the command with 
 which the citizens invested me by universal ac- 
 clamation ; and I give you my word, that from 
 this instant I shall not only give no order, but 
 that I shall not again wear the uniform which 
 
294 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 was brought me by the citizens. I thought, and 
 I persist in thinking, my conduct worthy of a 
 national reward ; for if I, an obscure individual, 
 was raised to the command by the spontaneous 
 acclamation of the citizens, because the brave 
 fellows saw me in the front rank wherever there 
 was danger, it is certain, that if they had seen 
 another more forward, they would have given it 
 to him. From whence then can these injurious 
 suspicions proceed, if not from a sentiment of 
 jealousy? I went to Ghent, it is true ; but if I 
 had been at Fontainebleau, when Napoleon was 
 deserted there, I for one should not have de- 
 serted him. I showed sufficiently my contempt 
 for cowards and traitors, when, in 1815, I had 
 the command of the department of the Pas de 
 Calais, and General Bourmont was governor of 
 the division. I refused to see him, and quitted 
 my command, that I might have no communica- 
 tion with the traitor. This example has not, 
 as far as I am aware, been very generally imitated. 
 I might long ago have been lieutenant-general, if 
 I had chosen to follow the court. 
 
 " I am no courtier, and never shall be so. I 
 resign the command with which I was invested 
 by acclamation ; a sort of appointment which I 
 prefer to the marshal's baton which has been 
 given to Bourmont. If I am not treated by the 
 government as I think that I deserve, I am sure, 
 at least, of the friendship and esteem of all the 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 295 
 
 brave citizens at whose head I had the honour 
 
 and the happiness to march, to the destruction 
 
 of a power, which had made itself hateful to 
 
 every generous heart. 
 
 " Accept, General, the assurance of my utmost 
 
 respect. 
 
 (Signed) " Dubourg." 
 
 " 1st August, 1830." 
 
 The answer of General Lafayette was to the 
 following effect : 
 
 " I send you, General, the extract of an order 
 of the day, which I have just published. It will 
 be with pleasure that I shall see those services re- 
 warded as to which I do you this act of justice ; 
 and to which, be assured, that I shall myself be 
 ready to contribute. 
 
 " Hotel de Ville, 8th August, 1830. 
 
 " ORDER OF THE DAY. 
 
 k ' The General commanding in chief owes to General 
 Dubourg the justice to say, that in the moment of dan- 
 ger he answered with devotedness the appeal of a num- 
 ber of good patriots ; that in these memorable days he 
 gave orders in conformity with the generous enthusiasm 
 of the people, and with the maintenance of public order ; 
 and that I found him established at the Hotel de Ville, 
 where he expressed to me the pleasure he had in seeing me 
 brought thither by the confidence of my fellow citizens. 
 (Signed) " Lafayett e." 
 
296 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 The first act of authority performed by the 
 Duke of Orleans after his acceptance of the office 
 of Lieutenant-General of the kingdom, was to 
 announce the resumption of the national banner, 
 and to signify his approbation of the ministry 
 provisionally appointed by the members of the 
 Municipal Commission. Both of these objects 
 were accomplished by the following proclama- 
 tion : — 
 
 " LIEUTENANCY OF THE KINGDOM. 
 
 " Article 1st The French nation resumes her co- 
 lours. No other cockade shall henceforth be worn but 
 the three-coloured one. 
 
 " Article 2nd. The commissioners charged provisi- 
 onally with the various departments of the ministry, 
 shall each, in what concerns him, watch over the execu- 
 tion of the present ordinance. 
 
 (Signed) " Louis Philippe d'ORLEANs." 
 
 " Paris, 1st August, 1830. " 
 
 " The commissioner charged provisionally with the 
 ministry of the war department, 
 
 (Signed) " Couxt Gerard." 
 
 Measures were also immediately taken for 
 placing the National Guard in a respectable state 
 of defence, as well as for providing the means of 
 subsistence for such of the working classes as had 
 been thrown out of employment by the events 
 of the revolution. These objects were provided 
 for by the two orders which follow. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 297 
 
 " MUNICIPAL COMMISSION OF PARIS. 
 
 " General Lafayette and the Municipal Commission 
 of Paris have resolved, 
 
 " 1 st. That there shall be formed a moveable Na- 
 tional Guard, to consist of twenty regiments, and to be 
 employed beyond the walls of Paris for the defence of 
 the country. 
 
 " 2nd. Every citizen fit to carry arms is invited to 
 enrol himself, and for this purpose to appear at his 
 Mairie, where the necessary lists will be opened. 
 
 " 3rd. The moveable National Guard shall receive 
 pay, the rate of which shall hereafter be fixed for the 
 officers and non-commissioned officers ; for the soldiers 
 it shall be thirty sous a day. The pay shall continue 
 till the regiments are disbanded, and for fifteen days 
 afterwards : they shall be disbanded as soon as the force 
 shall be no longer necessary. 
 
 " 4th. The moveable National Guard is placed under 
 the orders of General Gerard, who has already the com- 
 mand of the troops of the Line ; he will do all that is 
 necessary for its formation and organization, and to this 
 effect will appoint such a number of officers as he shall 
 judge requisite. The lists at the Mairies and the 
 Bureau of the National Guard, at the Hotel de Ville, 
 are placed at his disposal. 
 
 (Signed) " Lafayette. 
 
 " The members of the commission, 
 
 " LOBAU : AUDRY DE PuYRAVEAU : 
 " MAUGUIN : DE SCHONEN. 
 
 " One of the Secretaries of the Commission, 
 
 " Aylies." 
 " Hotel de Ville, 31st July 1830." 
 
298 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 " NATIONAL GUARD OF PARIS. 
 
 " ORDER OF SERVICE. 
 
 " The General commanding in chief requests the 
 chiefs of legions to take all necessary measures for the 
 maintenance of public tranquillity. To this effect they 
 will appoint numerous patrols, and reinforce the posts 
 which are not sufficient for the service. They are each 
 directed to send a non-commissioned officer and a party 
 of privates to the Hotel de Ville, to receive a supply of 
 ammunition. They will attend as soon as possible to 
 the designation of the posts, and to the state of the men 
 who compose them. 
 
 " The chiefs of legions who have barriers in their 
 command, will immediately double the posts at the 
 principal barriers, and will direct their several officers 
 to take all necessary measures for ensuring the receipt 
 of the duties." 
 
 It is known that at the barriers of Paris a tax 
 of considerable amount is levied on tlie import of 
 vivres (provisions) of all kinds, which cannot fail 
 at all times to press severely on the lower classes 
 of society. On meat this local burthen amounts 
 to three sous a pound, and on wine, without dis- 
 tinction as to quality, it is at the rate of five sous 
 a bottle. It deserves to be stated to the credit 
 of the inhabitants, that although this tax is na- 
 turally regarded as an odious burthen, particu- 
 larly by those who live in the neighbourhood 
 of the barriers ; yet, in place of conspiring 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 299 
 
 to evade it during the days of commotion, the 
 places of the collecting' officers were voluntarily 
 supplied by the respectable householders of the 
 neighbourhood ; and in point of fact, the amount 
 of duty which was levied during the week of the 
 revolution, in place of falling below the average, 
 was considerably above it. The zeal of the inha- 
 bitants was, no doubt, stimulated by the follow- 
 ing intimation : — 
 
 " MINISTRY OF FINANCE. 
 
 " To the Citizens, 
 " The Provisional Commissioner in the department of 
 Finance requests all the authorities to protect the col- 
 lection of the taxes legally established. 
 
 " The citizens, by the punctual payment of these 
 taxes, will evince their readiness to assist the government 
 during the present emergency. 
 
 (Signed) " Le Baron Louis. 11 
 
 The opening of the Chamber was announced 
 in the following address of General Lafayette : 
 
 "TO THE CITIZENS OF PARIS. 
 
 " Paris, Slst July, 1830. 
 " The deputies now assembled in Paris have commu- 
 nicated to the General in Chief the resolution, by which, 
 from the urgency of existing circumstances, the Duke 
 of Orleans has been appointed Lieutenant-General of 
 the kingdom. In three days, the Deputies will be in 
 regular session, conformably to the mandate of their 
 constituents; and will have applied themselves to their 
 
300 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 patriotic duties, rendered still more important and exten- 
 sive by the glorious event which has restored the French 
 people to the plenitude of their imprescriptible rights. 
 Honour to the population of Paris ! 
 
 " It will be then that the representatives of the Elec- 
 toral Colleges, with the concurrence of the whole king- 
 dom, will assure to the country all the guarantees of 
 liberty, equality, and public order, which are called for 
 by the sovereign nature of our rights, and the firm de- 
 termination of the French people. 
 
 " Under a government which was foreign to us 
 alike in its origin and its influence, it was already under- 
 stood that the demand for the re-establishment of elec- 
 tive, communal, and departmental administrations, the 
 formation of the National Guards of France on the 
 basis of the law of 1791, the extension of trial by jury, 
 the questions on the subject of the law of elections, the 
 freedom of education, the responsibility of the agents of 
 power, and the mode by which that responsibility was to 
 be realized, were each to become the subject of legisla- 
 tive discussion before the vote of any pecuniary supplies. 
 How much more necessary is it that these guarantees, 
 and all others which liberty and equality may require, 
 should precede the concession of the definite powers 
 which France may judge it right to confer ! In the 
 mean time it is known that the Lieutenant-General of 
 the kingdom, appointed by the Chamber, was one of 
 the young patriots of 1789, and one of the first generals 
 who caused the three-coloured flag to triumph. 
 
 " Liberty, equality, and public order, have always 
 been my motto : I shall continue faithful to it. 
 
 (Signed) " Lafayette.'" 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 301 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Proceedings at Saint Cloud — Alarm prevalent there — Dis- 
 ordered flight of the royal party from thence to Versailles 
 — Arrival of the royalist troops, and occupation of the town 
 — The Dauphin compelled to join the King at Versailles — 
 Attachment shown to the latter by the pupils of the college 
 of St. Cyr — Arrival of the King and his party at Rambouillet, 
 where they are joined by the Dauphiness — The Dauphin's 
 proclamation to the troops — Useless act of abdication by 
 the King and the Dauphin, in favour of the Duke of Bor- 
 deaux — Various regulations adopted by the Provisional 
 Government. 
 
 Saint Cloud was in a constant state of alarm 
 during the whole of Friday, the 30th of July. 
 A strong- detachment of armed men passed close 
 by the palace on their way to Paris, from the 
 Ville d'Avray, in the course of the morning, and 
 a regiment of the Line, which had been stationed 
 at the entrance of the Park, abandoned their 
 bivouac, destroyed the greater part of their arms, 
 and proceeded towards the bridge of Sevres. 
 In the meantime the most preposterous reports 
 were propagated, and believed in the palace. It 
 was known that the Duke de Montemart had 
 been invested with the office of president of the 
 council, and it was stated, that he having gone to 
 
302 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 Paris to negociate with the inhabitants, the re- 
 sult had been that a difference of opinion had 
 arisen between the National Guard and the other 
 citizens, that the whole town was in a state of 
 anarchy and confusion, and that rapine and pil- 
 lage were the order of the day. To give more 
 consistency to this rumour, it was confidently 
 asserted that the King had been heard to say, 
 " lis se battent entre eux ; attendons qu'ils nous 
 rappellent pour aller mettre l'ordre." 
 
 The Baron Weyler de Navas, one of the mili- 
 tary attendants of the royal household, had been 
 charged to provide for the subsistence of the 
 troops as they arrived. The state of disorgani- 
 zation and misery in which the fugitives appeared, 
 and the probability that they would soon be fol- 
 lowed by the vengeance of the citizens, deter- 
 mined the royal family to think of immediate 
 flight. At eight o'clock in the evening the 
 gardes-du-corps were directed to hold themselves 
 in readiness to start at a moment's notice. At 
 two o'clock in the morning of the 31st, they 
 were ordered to bridle their horses, bring them 
 out, and mount without noise ; and it was inti- 
 mated to them that the King was about to leave 
 Saint Cloud. The whole body was then drawn 
 out in line behind the palace, in front of the 
 orangery, and at half past three the King, the 
 Duchess de Berri, and her two children, entered 
 one of the royal carriages, and, followed by a 
 
PARIS IN 1S30. 303 
 
 numerous train of attendants, and surrounded 
 by the garde-du-corps, immediately proceeded on 
 the road to Versailles. 
 
 The disorder and confusion of the flight are re- 
 presented to have been extreme. At every out- 
 let baggage-carts and horses made their appear- 
 ance, in defiance of all regularity, and so com- 
 pletely blocked up the passage, as for some time 
 to interrupt the movement of such of the troops 
 as remained faithful to the royal cause. On ar- 
 riving at the Ville d'Avray, the ground was 
 found strewed with the fragments of arms, which, 
 here too, had been destroyed by a disbanded 
 regiment of the Line. The sentiments of the 
 inhabitants of this village were evinced as they 
 had been at Paris, by blotting out of their sign- 
 boards every emblem of royalty ; as in the case of 
 the auberge " A la Chasse Roy ale," and of the 
 wine-shop " du Garde a Pied." With these ex- 
 ceptions, there was nothing which occurred on 
 the route to disturb the respect that was due to 
 the fallen fortunes of Charles X. and his family. 
 On arriving at Versailles by the Avenue de 
 Saint Cloud, the pupils of the college of St. Cyr, 
 who have always distinguished themselves by 
 their attachment to the cause of royalty, were 
 found drawn up in line near their pieces of artil- 
 lery in the Allee de Trianon, and on the left were 
 the colours of the 50th regiment of the Line car- 
 ried by the Colonel, and escorted only by a few 
 
304 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 of the non-commissioned officers who had main- 
 tained their fidelity. 
 
 The King established himself provisionally at 
 the little palace of the Trianon, in the park of 
 Versailles. The troops, as they arrived on their 
 retreat, placed themselves in front, with the artil- 
 lery at their head, to cover the chateau. It ap- 
 peared that the town of Versailles had been in a 
 state of insurrection during the whole of Friday, 
 but that the commotion had fortunately been 
 repressed. This, however, had not been effected 
 until after the hotels of the gardes-du-corps, and 
 the barracks of the other troops had been carried, 
 and, as some say, plundered by the inhabitants. A 
 few of the gardes-du-corps, who had been left in 
 the depot of their company, owed their lives to 
 the intervention of the National Guard, whose 
 conduct on the occasion is acknowledged by the 
 household troops themselves to have been worthy 
 of all praise. On the arrival of General Vincent, 
 who presented himself in the course of the insur- 
 rection with several squadrons of cavalry, the in- 
 habitants refused to open their gates, fearing, 
 perhaps, that reprisals might be made upon them 
 for the hostility they had displayed towards men 
 who, for the last fifteen years, had been regarded 
 as members of the community. In the course of 
 the evening General Bordesoulle arrived with a 
 park of artillery, and one thousand five hundred 
 cavalry. After some previous negociation, Ge- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 305 
 
 neral Bordesoulle was admitted, the town was 
 occupied, and the King- was in safety to pass on 
 Saturday morning'. 
 
 The Dauphin had remained at Saint Cloud, 
 with a part of the troops, to guard the approaches 
 of the bridge ; but about nine o'clock in the 
 morning was attacked by the armed peasantry 
 from Anteuil, Boulogne, and the adjoining vil- 
 lages on the right bank of the Seine. The de- 
 parture of the King was already known in Paris, 
 from whence an armed force was sent towards 
 the bridge of Sevres, which was forthwith aban- 
 doned. It was then easy to cut off the commu- 
 nication between Saint Cloud and Versailles. 
 Firing had already commenced in the town of 
 Sevres ; and the Duke d'Esclignac, Lieutenant- 
 Colonel of the Lancers of the Guard, was there 
 severely wounded. It had previously been the 
 Dauphin's intention to maintain himself in his 
 position at Saint Cloud, and he had advised the 
 King to remain at Trianon ; but this movement 
 of the Parisians compelled him to think of re- 
 treat, and before mid-day he had joined his father 
 in the park of Versailles. 
 
 It was now obvious that the spirit of insur- 
 rection was spreading rapidly, and that the whole 
 country was flying to arms. Within an hour 
 after the Dauphin's arrival, it was resolved to 
 proceed immediately to Rambouillet. This 
 movement was probably hastened by the occa- 
 
 x 
 
306 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 sional firing- of musketry in the faubourgs of 
 Versailles ; and by the fact that several bullets 
 had fallen in the alleys of the Trianon, within a 
 few yards of the royal resting-place. 
 
 In passing the college of St. Cyr, the remains 
 of the gen-d'armerie of Paris were drawn out to 
 receive the King. The students had offered to 
 accompany his Majesty, but after the King had 
 stopped to thank them for the zeal they had 
 displayed, they returned into their college by his 
 Majesty's command, and the cortege proceeded. 
 At the Trianon, the King had mounted his horse 
 and placed himself at the head of the Luxem- 
 bourg company of the body-guard. At nine 
 o'clock in the evening he reached Rambouillet, 
 where nothing was known of the movement an 
 hour before his arrival. The gardes- du-corps 
 formed their bivouac in the English gardens which 
 surround the chateau, the troops of the guard 
 and the artillery in the park, and on the heights 
 which command Rambouillet, as far as the village 
 of Perey, which was occupied as a military post. 
 
 On Sunday morning, the 1st of August, the 
 Dauphiness arrived at Rambouillet, where a 
 thousand rumours as to her personal safety had 
 preceded her. She had been at the waters of 
 Vichy since the commencement of July ; and it 
 was at Dijon, on her way to Saint Cloud, that 
 she received, at the same moment, the first in- 
 telligence of the events of Paris, and of their 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 307 
 
 disastrous issue. Her journey to Vichy is be- 
 lieved to have been involuntary on her part, 
 and to have been taken in compliance with an 
 order of Charles X., to get rid probably of the 
 embarrassment which her presence, and the 
 known activity of her disposition, might have 
 created during the preparations for the coup 
 d'etat of the 25th of July. In spite of the agi- 
 tation which prevailed in the town of Dijon at 
 the moment of her arrival, her Royal Highness 
 persisted in going to the theatre, and remained 
 there throughout the performance, amidst the 
 tumult excited by her presence. The officers of the 
 eleventh regiment of Chasseurs surrounded her 
 on her exit, and conducted her in safety to her 
 hotel ; but, in the course of the night, finding 
 that all Burgundy was in arms, she set out for 
 Tonnerre, with three of her retinue, the Count 
 de Faucigny Lucinge, M. de Conflans, and Ma- 
 dame de Saint Maure. At Tonnerre, the Dau- 
 phiness disguised herself as a femme-de-cham- 
 bre, and, with a single attendant, M. de Faucigny, 
 in the dress also of a domestic, arrived at Fon- 
 tainebleau, where the three-coloured flag was al- 
 ready displayed ; and where it was, in conse- 
 quence, thought unsafe for the Princess to remain. 
 Orders were given for the departure of the 
 cortege at nine o'clock in the evening ; and, at 
 that hour, a carriage set out on the road to 
 Orleans, with a strong escort of gen-d'armerie. 
 
 x 2 
 
308 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 It was believed in the town, that this carriage 
 had contained the Princess, bnt it was filled with 
 her female attendants ; and, at a later hour in 
 the night, her Royal Highness took the road to 
 Paris, without any other precaution but that of 
 the strictest incognito. On her arrival at La 
 Belle Epine, her carriage took the road from 
 Choisy to Versailles. At Bernis, she was in- 
 formed of the evacuation of Saint Cloud, and 
 the occupation of Versailles by the Parisians. 
 She persisted, however, in pursuing her route, 
 and, repelling the advice of her companion, she 
 gave orders for setting out immediately. On her 
 entrance into the town of Versailles, her carriage 
 was surrounded by an armed multitude, who re- 
 ceived her with shouts of Vive la Charte ! Vive 
 la liberte! An officer of the garde-du- corps, 
 who had joined her at Bernis, and who sat on 
 the box, waved his hat in the air, and repeated 
 the popular shout ; but the Princess did not stop 
 at the post-house, proceeding with the same 
 horses, and waiting for relays on the road to 
 Rambouillet. 
 
 In his capacity of generalissimo, the Dauphin, 
 on the 1st of August, issued an order of the day, 
 which was read at the head of each regiment at 
 Rambouillet. It was in the following terms : 
 
 " The King informs the army, in an official manner, 
 that he has entered into an arrangement with the Pro- 
 visional Government ; and that every thing leads to the 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 309 
 
 belief that this arrangement is on the point of being 
 coneluded. His Majesty communicates this intelligence 
 to the army, in order to calm the agitation which some 
 regiments have displayed. The army will feel, that it 
 ought to remain unmoved, and await the progress of 
 events with tranquillity. 
 
 (Signed) " Louis Antojne. 
 " By his Royal Highness's command, 
 
 " The assistant Major-General, 
 
 " Baron de Gressot." 
 
 The act of abdication by the King and the 
 Dauphin, in favour of the Duke de Bordeaux, 
 was dated the 2d of August, and was addressed 
 as follows : " To my cousin, the Duke of Or- 
 leans, Lieutenant-General of the kingdom." As 
 if to account for the king's recognition of the 
 Provisional Government, the abdication was pre- 
 ceded by a document in the following terms : 
 
 " The King, being desirous to put an end to the dis- 
 turbances which exist in the capital, and in a part of 
 France, and counting on the sincere attachment of his 
 cousin, the Duke of Orleans, appoints him Lieutenant- 
 General of the kingdom. 
 
 " The King, having thought proper to recall his ordi- 
 nances of the 25th of July, approves of the Chambers 
 assembling on the 3d of August ; and he hopes that they 
 will establish tranquillity in France. 
 
 " The King will wait here the return of the person 
 charged to carry this declaration to Paris. 
 
 " Should the life or liberty of the King or his family 
 be attempted, he will defend them to the last extremity. 
 
 " Done at Rambouillet, the 2d of August, 1830. 
 (Signed) " Charles: 1 
 
310 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 The act of abdication is as follows : 
 
 " RambouiUet, 2 August, 1830. 
 " My Cousin, 
 
 " I am too deeply distressed at the evils with which 
 my people are afflicted and threatened, not to seek the 
 means of removing them. I have therefore resolved to 
 abdicate the crown, in favour of my grandson, the Duke 
 de Bordeaux. 
 
 " The Dauphin, who shares my sentiments, renounces 
 his rights also, in favour of his nephew. 
 
 " You will, therefore, in your capacity of Lieutenant- 
 General of the kingdom, cause the accession of Henry V. 
 to the crown to be proclaimed. You will take all the 
 other measures which concern you, for regulating the 
 forms of the government, during the minority of the 
 new King. I now confine myself to the communication 
 of these arrangements, as the means of avoiding a great 
 variety of evils. 
 
 " You will communicate my intentions to the diplo- 
 matic body ; and you will take the earliest opportunity 
 of making known to me the proclamation by which 
 my grandson is recognized as King, under the title of 
 Henry V. 
 
 " I charge Lieutenant General Viscount de Foissac 
 Latour with this letter to you. He has orders to con- 
 sult with you as to the arrangements to be made in fa- 
 vour of those persons who have accompanied me, as well 
 as those which may be suitable for myself and the rest 
 of my family. 
 
 " We shall afterwards regulate the other measures 
 which may become necessary in consequence of the 
 change of the reign. 
 
 " I renew to you, my cousin, the assurance of the 
 sentiments with which I am your affectionate cousin, 
 (Signed) " Charles. 
 
 " Louis-^ntoine." 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 311 
 
 It is known that this conditional abdication 
 was ultimately disregarded ; but before we reach 
 the period of its arrival in Paris, there are other 
 public documents which now require to be no- 
 ticed. The first is a decree of the Provisional 
 Government, suspending the operation of bills of 
 exchange, in consequence of the interruption 
 which all pecuniary transactions had suffered by 
 the events of the revolution. 
 
 "THE MUNICIPAL COMMISSION OF PARIS, 
 
 " Considering that since the 26th of July the circula- 
 tion of letters, and the negociation of commercial bills, 
 have in a great measure been suspended ; that since the 
 28th of July the sittings of the Tribunal of Commerce 
 have been interrupted ; and that the citizens engaged in 
 the common defence have been forcibly compelled to 
 suspend the ordinary course of their business ; having 
 heard the president of the Tribunal of Commerce, and 
 considered the urgency of the circumstances ; 
 
 " Ordains, 1st. That commercial bills payable at 
 Paris from the 26th of July to the 15th of August, both 
 days included, shall become due on the 10th day after 
 they are payable in the ordinary course ; bills payable 
 on the 26th of July becoming due on the 5th of August, 
 and so forth. 
 
 " 2nd. The protests of commercial bills referred to in 
 Article 1st shall likewise be suspended. 
 
 " Done at the Hotel de Ville, 31st July 1830. 
 
 " lobau : audry de puyraveau : 
 " De Schonen : Mauguin." 
 
 The prefecture of police, which, in the hands 
 of M. Mangin, had fallen into such extreme dis- 
 repute, does not necessarily require the exercise 
 
312 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 of any duty inconsistent with the principles of a 
 man of honour. M. Debelleyme had performed 
 its functions under the Martignac administration, 
 so as to conciliate the respect and esteem of the 
 inhabitants of Paris. M. Bavoux was the first 
 prefect of police appointed by the Provisional 
 Government. His acceptance of office was an- 
 nounced by the following proclamation : 
 
 " PREFECTURE OF POLICE. 
 
 " Parisians ! 
 " Having been entrusted by the Municipal Commis- 
 sion with the duty of watching over your safety, my 
 first care has been to take the necessary measures for 
 insuring your free intercourse. 
 
 " The sacred cause of liberty is gained. The country 
 now appeals to your devotion to her interests. Continue 
 your service in the National Guards, and remain at ease 
 as to the safety of your property. Public tranquillity, 
 and the preservation of those institutions which form the 
 bulwark of the liberty which you have won with a 
 courage above all praise, will be the reward of your 
 generous efforts. 
 
 " The Prefect of Police, Deputy for the Depart- 
 ment of the Seine, 
 
 " Bavoux." 
 
 This officer was succeeded by M. Girod de 
 l'Ain, who, in entering upon office, announced 
 the fact by the following proclamation : 
 
 " Inhabitants of Paris ! 
 " The Lieutenant-General of the Kingdom has con- 
 fided to me the functions of Prefect of Police, which M. 
 Bavoux had consented to exercise provisionally, and of 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 313 
 
 which he acquitted himself with his well-known zeal and 
 patriotism. Listening only to the call of duty, and for- 
 getful of my own wishes, I have accepted these functions. 
 
 " Inhabitants of Paris ! — You have known me as 
 a deputy, as one of your magistrates, and as an old 
 friend of liberty. On these grounds I ask a confidence 
 which I shall never betray. 
 
 " After displaying your intrepidity in battle, continue 
 to set the example of all the civic virtues ; maintain pub- 
 lic order and tranquillity ; preserve with care all your 
 means of defence, and even increase them : so that if an 
 attempt should be made to wrest from you the fruits of 
 your victory, you may still be found such as you were 
 in the memorable days of July. 
 " The Prefect of Police, 
 
 " A. GlROD DE L'AlN. 
 
 " The Secretary General, 
 
 " P. Malleval." 
 
 The Prefect of the Seine, whose duties in the 
 French capital place him at the head of the local 
 magistracy, published the following address to the 
 inhabitants : — 
 
 "Brave Inhabitants of Paris! — Dear Fellow 
 Citizens ! 
 " The Municipal Commission, in charging me pro- 
 visionally with the Prefecture of the Seine, has assigned 
 me a duty at once very agreeable and very difficult to 
 perform. Who can flatter himself with deserving the 
 rank of first magistrate of a population whose heroic 
 conduct has saved France, liberty, and civilization ? — of 
 a population which contains all that is distinguished in 
 wealth, property, and commerce; in the magistracy, 
 the sciences, or the arts? But it was you especially, 
 whose eulogium can never be adequately pronounced, 
 
314 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 and whose interests cannot be too well protected — indus- 
 trious citizens of all professions, it was you whose spon- 
 taneous efforts, without guide or plan, found the means 
 of resisting oppression, and of gaining the victory, with- 
 out sullying it with a single stain. Ingenious and bold 
 in danger, benevolent and simple in triumph, believe 
 that if / have learned the extent of my duties, it has 
 only been by appreciating the extent of your sacrifices. 
 A summary of these glorious actions will hereafter be pre- 
 pared, as well as of the losses and misfortunes with which 
 they have been accompanied. Public beneficence has 
 already been engaged in repairing these. Electors of 
 Paris, who for the third time have called me to repre- 
 sent you in the legislature! may I hope that your suf- 
 frages will again support me in the new functions with 
 which I am invested ? Inhabitants of the capital! your 
 magistrates do not wish to make their presence felt but 
 by benefits ; you will doubly honour your triumph by 
 the calmness and good order which agree so well with 
 success. Assist us yourselves in making you happy : it 
 is the only premium, the only recompense which we ask 
 for our labours. 
 
 (Signed) " Alex. Delaborde, 
 
 " Charged provisionally with the Prefecture 
 of the Seine." 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 315 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 Announcement of the removal of the Crown Jewels — Unsuc- 
 cessful return of the Commissioners sent in consequence to 
 Rambouillet — They are despatched again with an armed 
 force, and accomplish their object — The King- and his party 
 compelled to set out on the road to Maintenon — Incidental 
 particulars — Attachment manifested towards the King in 
 his misfortunes by the gardes-du-corps — The King's escort 
 lessened by the dismissal of the remaining troops of the 
 Royal Guard — Entry of the Royal party into Dreux, and 
 dismissal of the Artillery — The route continued to Melle- 
 raut — Anecdotes of the Royal fugitives — Their straitened 
 resources relieved by the Provisional Government — Incon- 
 veniences attendant on the gardes-du-corps. 
 
 Soon after the royal family had left Saint Cloud, 
 it was ascertained that the crown jewels, a na- 
 tional property of very great value, had been 
 removed from their usual place of deposit. The 
 fact was publicly announced in the following 
 terms : 
 
 " MUNICIPAL COMMISSION OF PARIS. 
 
 " The Municipal Commission has found it necessary 
 to take measures for securing the crown diamonds. The 
 usual depositary of this valuable public property has 
 declared that it was removed by the Marquis de la 
 Bonillerie, whose receipt has been deposited at the mu- 
 
316 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 nicipality. The court has left Saint Cloud precipitately. 
 It is hoped that the crown jewels will be restored to their 
 former place of deposit, as it is a question of personal 
 probity, independent altogether of political considera- 
 tions, and from which princes are not more exempt than 
 private individuals. Moreover, M. de la Bonillerie, who 
 has signed the receipt, has made himself personally re- 
 sponsible, and all the rigour of the law must be enforced 
 against him. 
 
 " Paris, August 2, 1830." 
 
 In pursuance of this announcement, the Mar 6- 
 chal Maison, Messrs. Odillon, Barret, and de 
 Schonen, were appointed commissioners, with in- 
 structions to proceed to Rambouillet, require the 
 restoration of the jewels, and offer the King and 
 the royal family a safe conduct to the frontiers. 
 At this period, however, it appears that the King 
 had not yet abandoned the idea of attempting 
 to excite some popular movement in La Vendee. 
 The commissioners, on their arrival at Rambouil- 
 let on Tuesday morning the 3rd of August, 
 were refused admission into the royal presence, 
 and immediately returned to Paris. 
 
 On their arrival, soon after mid-day, at the 
 seat of the Provisional Government, an order was 
 instantly issued to each of the twelve legions of 
 the National Guard, to furnish five hundred men, 
 who were to put themselves in readiness to pro- 
 ceed forthwith to Rambouillet. In order to ac- 
 celerate this movement, the whole of the hackney 
 coaches, and cabriolets, diligences, omnibuses, 
 and other public carriages which ply in the streets, 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 317 
 
 were instantly put in requisition, and carried to 
 the Champs Ely sees, which had been appointed 
 as the place of rendezvous. But in place of six 
 thousand men, the number which had been con- 
 sidered sufficient by the Provisional Government 
 to accomplish the object in view, before three 
 o'clock at least three times that number had as- 
 sembled at the place of rendezvous, an*d pro- 
 ceeded on the road to Rambouillet. 
 
 The rumour of the approach of this formidable 
 column preceded them by several hours, having 
 reached Rambouillet by seven o'clock in the 
 evening*. 
 
 At eight o'clock the commissioners arrived 
 once more at the chateau, and on this occasion 
 were treated with more courtesy than on their 
 first appearance in the morning. At the ad- 
 vanced post they had been readily permitted to 
 pass with their three-coloured cockades, and on 
 being admitted into the presence of the King, 
 they explained to him the serious dangers which 
 he and his family would incur by offering any 
 resistance to the powerful body of armed men 
 who were then on their march to enforce the 
 restoration of the national property, and to com- 
 pel his Majesty and his family to quit the king- 
 dom. The ultima ratio was found effectual ; the 
 crown jewels were restored, and at nine o'clock 
 the King set out, under the protection of three 
 unarmed men, on the road to Maintenon ! 
 
318 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 This retreat was precipitated by the King's 
 knowledge of the fact that the desertion which 
 had been begun in Paris was every instant be- 
 coming more extensive, the farther the troops 
 were removed from the capital. To complete 
 his misfortunes, it was known that his pecuniary 
 resources were so nearly exhausted, that the 
 common purse of the family, when collected to- 
 gether, was found to amount only to 100,000 
 francs; and that in the inconvenient form of 
 notes of a thousand francs, each. The lives and 
 fortunes of so many of his courtiers, which a few 
 days before had been at his Majesty's disposal, 
 were now so little available, that the plate of the 
 royal table was put in pawn to provide the sup- 
 plies of meat and flour for the immediate con- 
 sumption of his retinue. The bakers of the dif- 
 ferent regiments were immediately employed in 
 making bread ; but such was the state of starva- 
 tion of many of the men, that it was forcibly 
 carried off from the ovens before it was half 
 baked. 
 
 The village of Perey, about three miles from 
 Rambouillet, had been occupied by a regiment, 
 which deserted en masse. The whole position 
 of the royalists was thought to be compromised 
 by this circumstance, as the advanced post was 
 now only protected by a single company of 
 gardes-du-corps, and a small detachment of 
 Swiss. The King was surrounded by a number 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 319 
 
 of general officers, many of whom had been left 
 absolutely without troops. One of these, General 
 Vincent, had proceeded to the post at Perey, 
 and there met Colonel Poques, an aide-de-camp 
 of General Lafayette's, who, it was said, had been 
 actively engaged in persuading the troops to re- 
 turn to Paris, and take the oath of fidelity to the 
 Provisional Government. After some alterca- 
 tion between the two officers, the General or- 
 dered Colonel Poques to retire, and threatened, 
 it is said, to fire upon him if he did not instantly 
 comply. Colonel Poques remained where he 
 was — the threatened order was given, and was 
 immediately obeyed by the Swiss, when Colonel 
 Poques, who had calmly crossed his arms, fell 
 wounded in the leg. This incident is given on 
 the authority of the journal of an ex-garde- du- 
 corps, M. Theodore Anne, who states, in pallia- 
 tion of General Vincent's conduct, that the dust 
 was so dense at the moment, that it was impos- 
 sible to tell whether Colonel Poques was or was 
 not 'accompanied by an armed force ; and he 
 congratulates himself that the deed had not been 
 committed by Frenchmen. 
 
 The company of gardes-du-corps under the 
 command of Colonel Dupille were ordered to 
 make a charge in the direction from which Colo- 
 nel Poques had arrived, on which it was ascer- 
 tained that he had been wholly unaccompanied. 
 When removed on the muskets of the Swiss, the 
 
320 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 wounded officer is stated to have expressed no 
 concern about his personal sufferings, but to have 
 exclaimed, " Quelle atrocite ! des Francais com- 
 mettre un pareil acte ! si je gemis, ce n'est pas sur 
 moi, mais sur vous, sur la responsabilite terrible 
 que vous attirez sur vos tetes : jamais je n' aurais 
 cru qu'on osat se porter a cette extremite !" 
 
 On the squadron being relieved, to which M. 
 Anne was attached, the King's letter of abdica- 
 tion was read to them, accompanied by an order 
 of the day by the Duke de Luxembourg, the 
 captain of the guard on duty, in which the corps 
 was reminded, that whether they considered 
 themselves the guards of Charles X., or of 
 Henry V., their situation remained unchanged. 
 
 It is creditable to this select body, that, with 
 very few exceptions, they remained faithful to 
 their royal master in his misfortunes. After 
 breaking up their bivouac at Rambouillet, a 
 garde-du-corps of the Luxembourg company was 
 directed to return for the protection of some 
 effects which had been left on the spot wliere 
 they had rested. The young man remonstrated 
 with his officer, representing the probability of 
 an attack being made during the night, and 
 urging it as his right and his duty to share the 
 dangers of his companions. This remonstrance 
 was disregarded by his commanding officer, who 
 repeated the order ; but the young garde-du- 
 corps had scarcely reached the deserted bivouac, 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 321 
 
 when, thinking himself dishonoured, he pulled 
 his pistol from his holster and blew out his 
 brains. 
 
 The Duke de Mouchy, the captain of the com- 
 pany de Noailles, understood the point of honour 
 differently. At the time of the revolution, this 
 officer was not on duty at Saint Cloud, but re- 
 joined his company on the 2nd of August at 
 Rambouillet. On his arrival he visited the 
 bivouac, congratulated his troop on their conduct, 
 shook hands with several of the guardsmen, and 
 observed that henceforward between them and 
 him it was " a la vie, a la mort" Before next 
 morning, however, his Excellence had found occa- 
 sion to change his views on the subject. At an 
 early hour in the morning he passed his troop in a 
 post-chaise for Paris, on a mission, it was under- 
 stood, from the King to the Chamber of Peers. 
 If such were the case, it is certain at least that 
 he never returned ; that on his arrival in Paris 
 he assumed the three-coloured cockade, and took 
 the oath of allegiance to Louis Philippe I., while 
 his company, under the command of Lieutenant- 
 Major the Marquis de Bonneval, was on its 
 march to Cherbourg with the white cockade, to 
 do the farewell honours to the King in his mis- 
 fortunes. The Duke de Mouchy thought, per- 
 haps, to retain his pay as a Lieutenant -General 
 in the army ; but in this he has been disappointed. 
 His ingratitude to his former master has secured 
 
 v 
 
322 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 him no favour at the new court, and his name 
 has actually been erased from the army list. 
 
 On the 4th of August, at three o'clock in the 
 morning, the King arrived at the residence of 
 the Duke de Noailles, where he alighted. The 
 troops proceeded to the town of Maintenon, 
 where it was announced to them that the King 
 was thenceforward to retain only the four com- 
 panies of the garde-du-corps, and two pieces of 
 artillery. At nine o'clock in the morning, the 
 remains of the Royal Guard were drawn out in 
 line on the road to Dreux, where they paid the 
 last honours, and received the last adieus of their 
 royal master. The Colonels of the different 
 corps here returned their colours to the King, 
 and the royal carriage was surrounded by the 
 officers, many of whom broke their swords, and 
 swore never to serve any other master. After 
 this mournful ceremony, the following order of 
 the day was issued by the Duke of Ragusa. 
 
 " Maintenon, August 4th, 1830. 
 
 " Immediately after the King's departure, all the re- 
 giments of infantry, artillery of the guard, and gens- 
 d'armerie will march on Chartres, where they will receive 
 all necessary supplies of provisions. 
 
 " The chiefs of corps, after assembling their respec- 
 tive regiments, will declare to them that it is with the 
 liveliest sorrow that his Majesty sees himself obliged to 
 separate from them ; that they are charged to testify his 
 satisfaction with the troops ; and that he will ever retain 
 the recollection of their good conduct, and of their con- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 323 
 
 stancy and firmness in supporting the fatigues and pri- 
 vations with which they have been overwhelmed during 
 the late unhappy circumstances. 
 
 " The King, for the last time, transmits his orders to 
 the brave troops of the Guard, and to those of the Line, 
 who have accompanied him ; they are to proceed to 
 Paris, where they are to make their submission to the 
 Lieutenant-General of the kingdom, who has taken all 
 necessary measures for their safety, and their future wel- 
 fare. 
 
 (Signed) "Le Marechal Due de Raguse." 
 
 "The Chief of the Staff, 
 
 " Marquis de Choiseul." 
 
 On breaking up from their bivouac at Ram- 
 bouillet, it was understood among the troops 
 that the King was to proceed with them to 
 Chartres, and from thence, after being joined by 
 the troops encamped at St. Omer, towards the 
 southern provinces of France. Orders to this 
 effect had been communicated at Rambouillet, 
 to the gardes-du- corps ; but, after the publica- 
 tion of the general order, by which the other 
 troops were disbanded, it was announced to 
 them, that instead of Chartres, they were to 
 proceed to Dreux, where they would sleep on 
 the night of the 4th of August. 
 
 After passing Maintenon, the three-coloured 
 cockade was frequently observed on the road. 
 A number of travellers passed with it indivi- 
 dually through the midst of the cortege, which 
 was now reduced to eight hundred horsemen 
 
 y 2 
 
324 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 of the garde-du-corps ; a few of the officers 
 and sub- officers of the Royal Guard ; a small 
 party of Chasseurs ; and the carriages of the 
 royal family and their suite. 
 
 In the course of the day, the Commissioners 
 took the lead, and went forward to Dreux, to pre- 
 pare for the King's reception, a halt being made 
 about a league outside the town, to wait for their 
 return ; during this period a rumour obtained 
 currency, that the inhabitants of Dreux had risen 
 in arms, to resist their entrance. It had, in fact, 
 required some intercession on'the part of the Com- 
 missioners, to obtain permission for the King and 
 the gardes-du-corps to pass through the town with- 
 out dismounting the white colours and the white 
 cockade, which were displayed by the royal fugi- 
 tives and the suite. The point, however, was at 
 length conceded ; and the royal party entered be- 
 tween two lines of National Guards, decorated 
 with three-coloured ribbons, and three-coloured 
 cockades. This was the first occasion that such 
 a spectacle had been presented to the cavalcade, 
 and must have produced among them the feeling, 
 that the King and his family were in the situa- 
 tion of prisoners of state ; and that his military 
 attendants were a mere guard of honour. The 
 National Guard, however, presented arms, on 
 the approach of the King ; and the gardes-du 
 corps bivouacked on the public promenades of 
 Dreux. The artillery of the Royal Guard were 
 
PARIS IN 1830< 3 C 25 
 
 here dismissed, by order of the Commissioners, 
 with the exception of two pieces of cannon, 
 which continued to close the march. 
 
 On the 5th of August, the halt for the night 
 was at Verneuil, where the population was tran- 
 quil, and the only feeling evinced was that of 
 curiosity to see the royal fugitives. The next 
 day's march was to PAigle, where the gardes-du- 
 corps were, for the first time, billetted on the 
 inhabitants, six billets being given to every party 
 of thirty men. As PAigle is a manufacturing 
 town, some disturbance was anticipated ; but the 
 principal inhabitants had placed themselves at the 
 head of the popular movement. The military 
 posts were already occupied by a well-organised 
 National Guard ; and a proclamation of the au- 
 thorities had enjoined the calmness and quiet 
 which was rigidly observed. The crowd was so 
 great, as to leave scarcely room for the cavalcade 
 to pass ; but although the King must have seen 
 very few friendly countenances among them, at 
 least he did not hear a single word of insult ; 
 nor could he be dissatisfied with the demeanor 
 of the populace, unless he misconstrued it into 
 a parade of generosity. The National Guards 
 again carried arms as the King advanced, and 
 the salute was returned on the part of his attend- 
 ants, with the usual military honours. 
 
 The column left PAigle at an early hour in 
 the morning of the 7th of August, and proceeded 
 
326 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 towards Melleraut, which is only seven leagues 
 distant. The heat was this day excessive ; and 
 its inconvenience was greatly aggravated by the 
 clouds of dust, thrown up by a thousand horse- 
 men, and a crowd of carriages pressed together, 
 as they advanced. 
 
 In the course of the journey, the royal family 
 often left their carriages ; the King and the 
 Dauphin mounted on horseback, while the Prin- 
 cesses and the children proceeded on foot. On 
 this day, for instance, the Dauphiness, accompa- 
 nied by Madame de Saint Maure, walked at 
 least two leagues, speaking as she went to the 
 gardes-du-corps, and praising the zeal and the 
 good conduct they had displayed. She entered 
 also into conversation with the peasantry on 
 the road, who were far from recognizing the 
 descendant of so many kings in a person so plainly 
 attired, and so covered with dust ; who came, 
 perhaps, to ask them for a glass of water to 
 quench her thirst. In this manner the Dauphi- 
 ness passed through two considerable villages, in 
 which the tree of liberty had been planted a few 
 hours before. The images whieh they presented 
 to the mind of this heroine of misfortune, must 
 have been sufficiently heart-rending ; but in her 
 countenance there was nothing to be seen but an 
 expression of becoming resignation. 
 
 At Melleraut, the King was lodged in the 
 house of M. de la Roque, a retired garde -du- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 327 
 
 corps. His Majesty occupied a single chamber 
 on the rez de chaussee, or ground floor ; and the 
 porter on duty, in the costume he had worn at 
 Saint Cloud, placed himself at the outside of the 
 door in the court of M. de la Roque's " petite 
 maison de campagne," to introduce such persons 
 of the King's suite as were to be admitted to the 
 royal presence. On the first floor one bed-room 
 was reserved for the Dauphin and Dauphiness \ 
 a second for the Duchess de Berri and her 
 daughter Mademoiselle ; and the third, and only 
 remaining one, for the Duke de Bordeaux and 
 his governor. The royal party dined in the 
 King's bed-room, and, when dinner was over, the 
 King and the Princes were obliged to go out to 
 walk through the bivouac, that the servants 
 might have an opportunity of preparing the apart- 
 ment for its subsequent destination during the 
 night. The King condescended to converse with 
 several of his guards ; inquired if they were not 
 too much fatigued, and if their horses supported 
 the journey well, and thanked them for the fide- 
 lity and good conduct they had displayed. Dur- 
 ing this conversation, two carriages arrived, be- 
 longing to the Dauphiness, which had been stop- 
 ped by the inhabitants of Tonnerre, and had been 
 afterwards sent forward by the Provisional Go- 
 vernment. As soon as the Princess heard of 
 their arrival, she came down stairs, and observed 
 to M. O'Hegerty, the garde -du-corps on duty : 
 
328 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 " Je suis tres contente de Parrivee de ces voi- 
 tures ; non pour les voitures en elles-memes, qui 
 sont lourdes et roulent difficilement ; mais au 
 moins a present j'anrai des chemises I" The 
 Duchess de Berri was so narrowly lodged, that 
 she and her daughter sat for several hours on the 
 grass amidst the bivouac of the gardes-du-corps, 
 and employed themselves in sewing such articles 
 of dress as they required for their immediate use. 
 These statements are made on rather better au- 
 thority than the preposterous rumours which 
 were circulated with so much activity, in Paris as 
 well as in London, at the period when this jour- 
 ney was performed. 
 
 The military Intendant, Baron Weyler de 
 Navas, had left the King at Rambouillet, to go 
 to Paris to give the Provisional Government his 
 testimony, as an eye witness, to the state of de- 
 stitution in which the King and his followers had 
 been left. His representations were listened to 
 with becoming attention by the Duke of Orleans 
 and General Gerard, who readily granted all that 
 was asked of them ; and M. de Navas rejoined the 
 cortege at Melleraut, bringing with him very 
 welcome intelligence for Charles X. as well as for 
 his attendants. The pay of the gardes-du-corps 
 was greatly in arrear. They had received no 
 part of what was due to them for the month of 
 July, with the exception of fifty francs each, 
 which had been paid on their leaving Saint Cloud, 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 329 
 
 and ten francs more on their arrival at Melle- 
 raut. 
 
 Till this day the weather had been fine ; at least 
 no rain had fallen ; but on the night of the 7th it 
 rained incessantly, to the great annoyance, no 
 doubt, of a corps of gentlemen who were little 
 accustomed to sleep 'in an open bivouac, cook 
 their own victuals, and dress their own horses, as 
 during this journey they had been compelled to 
 do. It is mentioned by a member of the corps, 
 that, having stopped for an instant at a little au- 
 berge to give his horse a feed of oats, the stable- 
 boy, who had been carefully observing the column 
 as it passed, and had been tired with the sight of 
 so many epaulettes, exclaimed with apparent sur- 
 prise : 
 
 " Monsieur, dans votre regiment il n'y a done 
 pas des soldats ?"— " Non ; chez nous les soldats 
 sont officiers."— " Ma foi !" rejoined the stable- 
 boy ; " si je l'avais su, j'aurais voulu servir dans 
 ce corps la !" 
 
330 PARIS IN 1830, 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 Uncertainty among the attendants of Charles X. as to the 
 course of events in Paris— Intelligence brought to them at 
 Argentan of the election of the Duke of Orleans— Progress 
 of the royal retinue — Mysterious conveyance of the Prin- 
 cess de Polignac and her children — Details connected with 
 the arrest of the Prince de Polignac — Hazard incurred by 
 Marmont at Conde — Reasons for the slow rate of travel- 
 ling of the royal fugitives — Arrival of the cavalcade at 
 Vire — Order of procession and enumeration of the suite — 
 Characteristic proneness to desertion among the courtiers — 
 Entry into the town of Saint Lo : contrasted with a former 
 occasion — Progress of the cortege through Carentan and 
 Valognes — Farewell reception of the gardes-du- corps by 
 Charles X. — Change of costume adopted by some of the fu- 
 gitive family — Arrival of the party at Cherbourg, and em- 
 barkation for England — Disbanding of the gardes- du-corps. 
 
 The Moniteur was forwarded every morning to 
 Charles X., but his attendants had little better 
 than public rumour to guide them as to the 
 events which were taking place at Paris. At 
 Melleraut it was believed that hostilities had 
 recommenced in the capital, and that the Duke 
 of Orleans, at the head of one party, was claim- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 331 
 
 ing the crown, while Lafayette, by another, had 
 been proclaimed president of the republic. 
 
 On the 8th of August, however, an estafette 
 arrived, announcing that the Duke of Orleans 
 had been called to the throne, and proclaimed 
 by the two Chambers King of the French, under 
 the title of Louis Philippe I. 
 
 It was at Argentan that this intelligence was 
 brought to the fallen family ; and in the course 
 of the day it was known throughout the King's 
 retinue by the arrival of a Parisian journal, an- 
 nouncing the fact. 
 
 At Argentan, a halt was made for the day, 
 the King having resolved on going to hear mass 
 in the cathedral. In the course of their stay, it 
 was reported in the neighbourhood that the in- 
 habitants had been attacked by the gardes-du- 
 corps, and that the town had been exposed to 
 fire and sword. As the rumour spread over the 
 country, the peasantry armed themselves with 
 scythes and pitchforks, and hastened to the relief 
 of the town's-people. On their arrival, they 
 were soon convinced of the public tranquillity, 
 and of the good understanding which existed 
 between the inhabitants and the royal escort; 
 but this popular effervescence had produced the 
 greatest alarm among the royal fugitives, from 
 whom an order had been three times given in the 
 course of the morning, to set out for Guibray, 
 and had as often been recalled. 
 
332 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 At Argentan, the two pieces of cannon, 
 which had hitherto brought up the rear, were 
 dismissed by order of the Commissioners. Here 
 also a close carriage, which till now had imme- 
 diately followed that of the King, under the 
 escort of a party of gens-d'armes des chasses, dis- 
 appeared from the cortege. It had been ob- 
 served always to stop wherever the King lodged ; 
 but it had never been opened. After its depar- 
 ture, it was known among the King's suite that 
 it had contained the Princess de Polignac and her 
 children, who had proceeded to the coast in the 
 neighbourhood of Valognes, and had there em- 
 barked for England. During its stay, the car- 
 riage, from the mystery which seemed to hang 
 over it, had excited the greatest curiosity among 
 the King's retinue, most of whom believed that 
 it contained the Prince de Polignac himself. If 
 it did not, it is difficult to account for the ex- 
 treme circumspection observed in concealing the 
 persons of the travellers ; but, on the suppo- 
 sition that it did, it is easy to understand why 
 the Prince should have thought it safer to em- 
 bark near Granville, where he was arrested, than 
 at the extremity of the peninsula, where the 
 Commissioners must have been made acquainted 
 with his presence, and might not perhaps have 
 been able to prevent the inhabitants of Cher- 
 bourg from laying violent hands on the culprit 
 minister. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 333 
 
 When the Prince made his appearance at 
 Granville, he was disguised as a domestic, and 
 formed part of the suite of Madame Lepelletier 
 de Saint Fargeau, but maintained his incognito 
 so imperfectly as to occupy the best chamber in 
 the inn where the party was lodged, to wear 
 several rings of great value on his fingers, and 
 to make frequent use of a valuable gold snuff- 
 box. The hauteur with which he spoke to those 
 around him, and the attentions he received from 
 the lady whose servant he professed to be, at- 
 tracted attention to these other circumstances of 
 suspicion ; and, amidst the conjectures which 
 his appearance had created, a waggoner, to 
 whom he had spoken more haughtily than was 
 necessary, exclaimed to some of his companions, 
 " If this now should be Polignac !" On this the 
 ex-minister was arrested without further evi- 
 dence than he had himself afforded by his own 
 imprudence. As long as he remained in the 
 prison of Saint Lo, to which he was carried 
 from Granville, he seemed to have very little 
 idea of the serious situation in which he stood. 
 On the return of the Commissioners from Cher- 
 bourg, he was visted by M. de Schonen, who is 
 reported to have said to him : " Eh bien ! Prince, 
 vous avez perdu une belle partie." The Prince's 
 answer was, " Monsieur, je prendrai ma re- 
 vanche." 
 
 While the gardes-du-corps were still at Saint 
 Lo, on their return from Cherbourg, waiting the 
 
334 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 arrangements which were necessary as preparatory 
 to their being* disbanded, a fire broke out in one 
 of the quarters of the town not far from the 
 prison in which the Prince de Polignac was 
 confined. This circumstance gave rise to the 
 supposition that it had been raised by the 
 gardes-du-corps in the hope of providing for 
 the Prince's escape in the confusion which must 
 ensue. In this rumour there was certainly not 
 a shadow of truth, as is proved by the testimony 
 which is borne to the good conduct of these per- 
 sons by the Commissioners, and still more by the 
 zeal with which they assisted in extinguishing 
 the flames ; not less than ten of their number 
 having been seriously hurt on the occasion. 
 
 It appears that Madame de Saint Fargeau 
 had been resident for a few days before the 
 Prince's arrest at the house of Madame Mar- 
 temere, in the commune of Duce, at a short 
 distance from the town of Granville. A small 
 vessel had been hired to convey the fugitive to 
 the island of Jersey ; but, having been caught 
 by the ebb tide, the Prince had discovered his 
 impatience to get away by insisting on imme- 
 diate embarkation, although the vessel could not 
 possibly sail until floated by the morning tide. 
 
 On his arrest, the suspicion as to his identity 
 was strengthened by the extreme anxiety dis- 
 played by his pretended mistress, and the con- 
 tradictory accounts they mutually gave of each 
 other : the lady saying that the Prince had been 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 335 
 
 but two years in her service, while the latter 
 extended it to seven. The following letter, ad- 
 dressed by the Prince to the President of the 
 Chamber of Peers, seems entitled to a place, from 
 the singularity of the circumstances under which 
 it was written, as well as from the peculiarity 
 of the style : 
 
 Saint Lo, Aug. 17, 1830. 
 " Monsieur le Baron, 
 
 " Having been arrested at Granville, at the 
 moment when I was flying from the deplorable 
 events that have just taken place, and seeking 
 an opportunity to retire to the island of Jersey, 
 I am detained a prisoner in the hands of the 
 provisional commission of the prefecture of the 
 department of La Manche ; neither the procu- 
 reur du roi for the arrondissement of Saint Lo, 
 nor the examining magistrate, having any power, 
 according to the terms of the charter, to issue 
 a warrant against me, even on the supposition of 
 the government, (of which however I am igno- 
 rant,) having given orders for my arrest. ' It is 
 only by the authority of the Chamber of Peers,' 
 says article 29 of the new charter, and which in 
 this respect is conformable to the old charter, 
 * that a member of the Chamber of Peers can be 
 arrested.' 
 
 " I know not what steps the Chamber of Peers 
 may take on this subject, or whether it will 
 charge me with the lamentable events of the 
 
336 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 three days, which I deplore more than any man, 
 which came on with a rapidity equalling that of 
 the fall of a thunderbolt in the midst of the tem- 
 pest, and which no human strength or prudence 
 could arrest — since in those terrible moments it 
 was impossible to know to whom to listen, or 
 to whom to apply ; and all one's efforts were 
 required to defend one's own life ! 
 
 " My only desire, M. le Baron, is, that I may 
 be permitted to retire to my own home, and 
 there resume those peaceful habits of private life, 
 which alone are suited to my taste, and from 
 which I was torn in spite of myself, as is well 
 known to all who are acquainted with me. I 
 have seen enough of vicissitudes ; my head is 
 whitened with the reverses of a life of storms 
 and changes ; but at least, I cannot be reproach- 
 ed, in the time of my prosperity, with the vindic- 
 tive exercise of power, against those who treated 
 me with undue severity, during my adverse for- 
 tunes. 
 
 " In what situation should we all be placed, 
 M. le Baron, surrounded as we are by the 
 changes of the age in which we live 5 if the poli- 
 tical opinions of those who are smitten by the 
 tempest, were to become crimes or misdemeanors 
 in the eyes of those who have embraced a more 
 fortunate side of the question ? If I cannot ob- 
 tain permission to retire quietly to my home, I 
 beg to be allowed to withdraw to a foreign 
 country, with my wife and children : or, finally, 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 337 
 
 if the Chamber of Peers determine to decree my 
 imprisonment, I request that the fortress of 
 Ham, in Picardy, may be chosen as the place of 
 my detention, where I was long- in captivity in 
 my youth ; or some other fortress, at once 
 spacious and commodious. That of Ham would 
 agree better than any other with the state of my 
 health, which has been for some time enfeebled, 
 and has been greatly injured by recent events. 
 
 " The misfortunes of an honest man should 
 meet with some sympathy in France. But, at all 
 events, M. le Baron, I may venture to say, that 
 it would be barbarous to bring me into the 
 capital at a time when so many prejudices have 
 been raised against me — prejudices which my 
 own unsupported voice cannot appease, and 
 which time alone can tranquillize. I have been 
 too long and too well accustomed to see all my 
 intentions misrepresented, and placed in the most 
 odious light. 
 
 " To you, M. le Baron, I have submitted all 
 my wishes, not knowing to whom I ought to 
 address myself. I beg you to submit the matter 
 to the consideration of those to whom the deci- 
 sion of right belongs ; and that you will accept 
 the assurance of my high consideration. 
 
 (Signed) " The Prince de Polignac." 
 
 " P. S. I beg you may do me the favour to 
 acknowledge the receipt of this letter." 
 
338 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 As the great fair was to be held at Guibray, 
 on the 10th of August, it was resolved by the 
 King, and the Commissioners, (who consulted, as 
 far as possible, his Majesty's wishes on the sub- 
 ject,) to pass through that town, and the neigh- 
 bouring one of Falaise, and to double the day's 
 march, by proceeding to Conde-sur-Noireau, in 
 the hopes of obtaining better accommodation at a 
 distance from the fair. At Falaise, the party was 
 joined by M. de la Pommeraye, the deputy of the 
 department of La Manche, and Colonel Chatry- 
 Lafosse, who had been sent by the town of Caen 
 to represent to the Commissioners the state of 
 irritation which the slowness of the King's jour- 
 ney had excited throughout the population of 
 Normandy. It was the wish of the Commission- 
 ers to have proceeded by Caen, in place of 
 Conde, and that some port in the neighbourhood 
 of Granville should, in preference to Cherbourg, 
 have been the point of embarkation. But his 
 Majesty persisted in pursuing the route by 
 Conde, which, being filled with a manufacturing 
 population, evinced, as the Commissioners had 
 probably anticipated, a greater degree of hostility 
 than elsewhere, to the King and his retinue. 
 At Conde the National Guard did not present, 
 or pay any military honours to the King or the 
 gardes-du-corps. On the contrary, the appear- 
 ance of Marmont excited a serious fermentation 
 among them, and preparations had been made, 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 339 
 
 by a strong party of the armed inhabitants, to 
 carry off the Marshal during- the night, as a 
 prisoner, from the house in which he was lodged. 
 The scheme, however, having been discovered 
 by the Commissioners, the assemblage was dis- 
 persed by the timely interference of Marshal 
 Mai son. From that period the Duke of Ragusa 
 ceased to wear the numerous decorations with 
 which he was covered, retaining only that of the 
 Saint Esprit, and lodging always afterwards in 
 the house occupied by the King. 
 
 The impatience manifested by the inhabitants 
 of Normandy to get speedily rid of Charles X. 
 and his retinue, was probably excited by an idea 
 that, their object was to gain the time which 
 might be necessary for exciting a royalist insur- 
 rection in some other part of the country. It 
 is obvious, however, that a sufficient cause ex- 
 isted, apart from all other considerations, for the 
 moderate speed at which the King travelled, in 
 the mere number of his followers, and the con- 
 sequent difficulty of finding provender and pro- 
 visions for them, in the small towns through 
 which they passed. Full rations were never 
 procured for the horses ; a truss of hay, and two 
 or three handfuls of oats, were in general all 
 that could be obtained after a day's journey of 
 ten or twelve leagues. The gardes-du-corps 
 had attended the Dauphin in his Spanish cam- 
 paign in 1823, but they were then provided 
 
 z2 
 
340 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 every man with his groom. These gentry, how- 
 ever, had all deserted, many of them not with- 
 out robbing their masters, at the moment of the 
 King's departure. If any remained, they were 
 in the service of the superior officers ; and their 
 fidelity may be judged of from the fact, that on 
 the day when the corps was disbanded, there 
 were only fifteen grooms to eight hundred gardes- 
 du-corps. 
 
 At Conde-sur-Noireau, the King was lodged 
 in the house of a protestant gentleman, because 
 it happened to be the best in the town. Pre- 
 viously to his arrival, the Mayor had issued a pro- 
 clamation, calling on the inhabitants to respect 
 the misfortunes of Charles X., and to abstain 
 from any exclamations which might hurt the 
 feelings of the fallen monarch. The same pre- 
 cautions were taken at Vire, where the cavalcade 
 arrived on the 11th, and where it was remarked 
 by the King that he had seen a greater number 
 of three-coloured cockades than any where else 
 on his route. The occasion for this remark was 
 probably produced by the circumstance of the 
 Mayor, in his anxiety to prevent disturbance, 
 having assembled an extraordinary national guard 
 of some three hundred men, who, being as yet 
 without arms, or uniforms, were furnished with 
 batons and three-coloured cockades as mere em- 
 blems of authority. 
 
 The neighbourhood of Vire, and some districts 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 341 
 
 in the department of Calvados, had been exposed 
 to the dreadful conflagrations by which Nor- 
 mandy had been ravaged in the months of April, 
 May, June, and July, of the present year. The 
 royalist and constitutional parties in France were 
 mutually accused by each other of having insti- 
 gated the commission of these frightful offences. 
 A solemn judicial investigation had failed to dis- 
 cover the perpetrators ; but since the overthrow 
 of the power of Charles X., and his ministers, a 
 woman, who had been previously interrogated 
 judicially, but till then had refused to make any 
 disclosures, affirmed that she had contributed to 
 the work of destruction, and had acted by the 
 orders of a Cure, whom she named. The minis- 
 try were long ago pointed to as the prime movers 
 in this system of devastation; so that in Normandy, 
 at this period, the names of Polignac and incen- 
 diary had become synonymous terms. 
 
 The royal cavalcade was regularly marshalled 
 every morning in the following order : In front 
 was an advanced guard, followed at some distanee 
 by two of the four companies of gardes-du-corps. 
 Then came the carriages of the Princes. In the 
 first was the Duke de Bordeaux, with his gover- 
 nor the Baron de Damas, his under-governors the 
 Marquis de Barbancois and the Count de Mau- 
 pas, and M. de Villatte, his first valet-de-chambre. 
 In the second was Mademoiselle, with her gover- 
 ness the Duchess de Gontaut, and her under- 
 
342 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 governess the Baroness de Charette. In the 
 third was the Duchess de Berri, with the Count 
 de Mesnard, her first equerry, the Count de 
 Brissac, her chevalier d'honneur ; and the Coun- 
 tess de Bouille, her first lady in waiting*. In the 
 fourth was the Duchess d'Angouleme, with Ma- 
 dame de Saint-Maure, her first lady in waiting, 
 and M. O'Hegerty,^, her first equerry. Behind 
 the carriage of the Duchess d'Angouleme rode 
 the Duke d'Angouleme on horseback, attended 
 by the Duke de Guiche, his premier Menin, and 
 the Duke de Levis, his first aide-de-camp. Then 
 followed the third company of the gardes-du- 
 corps, after which rode the King in his carriage, 
 with the Duke de Luxembourg, and the Prince 
 de Croi-Solre, two of the captains of his guard. 
 The King every morning, about half a league 
 from the town at which he had slept, made a 
 halt, and, mounting his horse, continued his route 
 a chevaly until within half a league of the end of 
 the day's march, when he again got into his car- 
 riage, and thus entered the town where he was 
 to remain for the night. The Duke of Ragusa 
 rode on horseback, sometimes behind the King's 
 carriage, and sometimes on the flank of the 
 column, attended by his aides-de-camp. 
 
 The other persons of note in the royal retinue 
 were the Count de Trogoff, one of the King's 
 aides-de-camp, and governor of the chateau of 
 Saint Cloud ; Lieutenant-General the Count de 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 343 
 
 Lassalle, another of the King's aides-de-camp, and 
 governor of Compeigne ; the Marquis de Cour- 
 bon-Blenac, major of the gardes-du-corps j the 
 Marquis de la Maisonfort, aide-major of the 
 gardes-du-eorps ; the Baron de Gressot, and the 
 Marquis de Choiseul-Beaupre, majors general of 
 the royal guard ; Major General Count Auguste 
 Larochejaquelein ; Major-General Baron de Cros- 
 sart ; Colonel de Fontenilles, of the royal horse 
 guards ; the Baron Weyler de Navas, under- 
 steward of the King's military household; the 
 Duke Armand de Polignac, the King's first 
 equerry; the Count O'Hegerty, equerry com- 
 mandant ; the Viscount Hocquart, chamberlain 
 and maitre-d'otel. To these may be added the 
 Count de Chateaubriand, colonel of the 4th chas- 
 seurs, who, with one of his sub-lieutenants, were 
 the only officers of the line who accompanied the 
 King to Cherbourg. In the rear of the fourth 
 company of the gardes-du-corps, followed the 
 numerous carriages of the suite, escorted by the 
 gens-d'armes des chasses, a splendid body of men, 
 who, without exception, retained their fidelity to 
 the last moment. 
 
 The distinguished individuals, whose names 
 are here given, form of course but a very small 
 proportion of the regular habitues of the palace. 
 The desertion began on the King's moving from 
 Saint Cloud ; it was continued at the Trianon, 
 and completed at Rambouillet, where there was 
 
o44 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 still, perhaps, a hope that some chance might 
 turn up in favour of the Duke de Bordeaux. 
 The idea which seemed to prevail among 
 those who thus hastened to Paris was, that he 
 who should first arrive would secure the best 
 place ; but, alas ! for the parasites, the new King 
 of the French desires no court, and encourages 
 no courtiers ; farewell then to the grand equer- 
 ries, the chamberlains, and intendants, the grand 
 and small menins, and gentlemen of the bed- 
 chamber — their occupation in France is gone ! It 
 is a sad libel, not on the French court merely, 
 but on courtiers in general, that not one of the 
 first gentlemen of the bedchamber went further 
 than Rambouillet — and scarcely a single represen- 
 tative from the leading departments in the civil 
 household. The chasse was totally unrepresented, 
 as were also the department of the ceremonies, 
 and that of the wardrobe. The stables indeed sent 
 two of their equerries, and General Vincent, 
 ecuyer cavalcador, went as far as Dreux ; but he 
 was there dismissed in consequence, it is said, of 
 the order he had given, in the neighbourhood of 
 Rambouillet, to fire on Lafayette's unfortunate 
 aide-de-camp, Colonel Poques. 
 
 On the arrival of the cortege at Vire, the 
 King found it necessary to yield to the entrea- 
 ties which had been made to him to hasten his 
 progress. It was ascertained that two regiments 
 of infantry had arrived from Bayeux and Caen, 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 345 
 
 and had established their bivouac within a quar- 
 ter of a league from the line of road by which 
 the retinue was to pass ; but whether for the 
 purpose of protection, or to accelerate the King's 
 movements, was not made apparent. They did 
 not come within sight, as a body, but a number of 
 the officers made their appearance at the junction 
 of the roads to look at the cortege as it passed. 
 
 Instead of stopping at Vire, the King pro- 
 ceeded by Thorigny to Saint Lo, where he was 
 lodged more commodiously than elsewhere, at 
 the hotel of the prefecture of the department. 
 The Count d'Estourmel, the prefect of La 
 Manche, had already resigned his office, but 
 came out accompanied by the Prince de Leo 
 and the Count de Bourbon-Busset, to meet the 
 King, and conduct him to his hotel. At the 
 entrance of the town, the 6th Light Infantry 
 made its appearance, and was the first regiment 
 which the King had yet seen under the tri- 
 coloured flag. — The Duke and Duchess d'An- 
 goul£me had visited Cherbourg in 1828 and 
 1829, and, in passing on these occasions, they 
 had made some stay in the town of Saint Lo, 
 where they had been received with all the exter- 
 nal marks of popular welcome. On this occa- 
 sion they entered amidst the display of three- 
 coloured flags, and a disdainful silence, inter- 
 rupted only by an occasional cry of Vive la 
 Charte ! or Vive la Liberie ! which the local 
 
346 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 authorities were unable wholly to repress ; and 
 the Dauphiness was heard to exclaim, as she 
 passed under the gateway of the hotel, while tears 
 ran down her cheeks, " Ah ! mon Dieu ! quelle 
 difference !" 
 
 Soon after the King's arrival, it was known 
 that in the small town of Carentan, which lay 
 on the proposed route, there had assembled a 
 strong party of National Guards, to the number, 
 it was said, of six or seven thousand, who had 
 been made to believe that the King was accom- 
 panied by twenty thousand Swiss and forty 
 pieces of cannon, and that it was the intention 
 of Charles X. to establish himself in the penin- 
 sula of Cotentin, of which Carentan is the key, 
 and to fix his head-quarters at Cherbourg, which 
 was to become the seat of the Bourbon govern- 
 ment. This absurd rumour had gained credence 
 even at Saint Lo, where the National Guards 
 had prepared to join those who had assembled 
 at Carentan, there to form a barrier against 
 the King's further progress, unless he should 
 consent to dismiss his whole escort, and proceed 
 to his place of embarkation under the exclu- 
 sive protection of the National Guard. 
 
 Although the phantom which had thus been 
 created was compelled to disappear, at Saint 
 Lo, before the demonstration afforded by the 
 King's arrival, it was found extremely difficult 
 to eradicate the idea from the minds of the 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 347 
 
 people assembled at Carentan. After several 
 messengers from Saint Lo had failed to induce 
 them to separate, the Commissioners found it 
 necessary to advance in person, but could only 
 succeed in prevailing on the armed inhabitants 
 to evacuate the town, in order to march on 
 Valognes, a place of greater strength within 
 the peninsula, and through which the King 
 must also pass on his way to Cherbourg. Their 
 idea now was, that the port of Cherbourg was 
 to be thrown open to the English, and that a 
 royalist insurrection was to be excited in Brit- 
 tany. The cortege passed through Carentan on 
 the 13th of August, and arrived at six o'clock 
 the same evening at Valognes, after a day's jour- 
 ney of fourteen leagues, having halted for an 
 hour at Saint Cosme, a large village near the 
 bridge over the watercourse, called Quatre Ri- 
 vieres, which forms the barrier of the peninsula. 
 The only demonstration of a feeling of popular 
 attachment to the fallen family which occurred 
 throughout this melancholy journey, was evinced 
 at Montebourg, a considerable village near the 
 coast, where the carriage of the Duke de Bor- 
 deaux was surrounded by the inhabitants, some 
 of whom exclaimed, with tears in their eyes, 
 " On nous a bien defendu vous temoigner de 
 Pinteret ; mais c'est regal : Vive le Due de 
 Bourdeauou ! revenez bientot." 
 
 At Valognes, the royal family were lodged in 
 
348 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 the house of M. Dumenildot, and it was resolved 
 that they should remain there until the day of 
 embarkation, which was fixed for the 16th. Two 
 American vessels, the Great Britain and the 
 Charles Carrol, which were at Havre at the 
 period of the King's departure from Saint Cloud, 
 and which were said to be the property of 
 Joseph Bonaparte, but which in fact belonged to 
 his father-in-law Mr. Patterson, had been char- 
 tered for his Majesty's use, and had already 
 arrived at Cherbourg fully equipped even for a 
 long voyage. 
 
 On the 15th, it was intimated to the gardes- 
 du-corps, that the King was to take from thence 
 the four white standards which they had hitherto 
 retained, and was to receive a deputation con- 
 sisting of the officers and the twenty-four oldest 
 members of each company, for the purpose of 
 giving them a last adieu. They were introduced, 
 according to seniority, into the King's apart- 
 ment, where the Dauphin and Dauphiness, the 
 Duchess de Berri, and her two children, were 
 with his Majesty, to assist in the performance of 
 this mournful ceremony. The King received 
 the standards, and, after embracing the officers 
 who carried them, he said " Je reprends vos 
 drapeaux ; ils sont sans tache : mon petit-fils 
 vous les rendra : je vous remercie de votre de- 
 vouement, de votre fidelite et de votre sagesse. 
 Je n'oublierai jamais les preuves d' attachement 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 349 
 
 que vous m'avez donnees, ainsi qu'a ma famille. 
 Adieu ! soyez heureux." — In the course of the 
 evening a printed copy of the following order of 
 the day, was delivered to each member of the 
 corps. 
 
 " The King, in quitting the French territory, could 
 wish that he were able to give to each of his gardes-du- 
 corps, and to every officer and soldier who has accom- 
 panied him to his place of embarkation, a proof of his 
 attachment and remembrance. 
 
 " But the circumstances by which the King is afflict- 
 ed, make it impossible for him to listen to the wish of 
 his heart. Deprived of the means of acknowledging a 
 fidelity so affecting, his Majesty has caused to be brought 
 to him the muster-rolls of the companies of his gardes- 
 du-corps, and the lists of the officers, non-commissioned 
 officers, and soldiers, who have followed him. Their 
 names will be preserved by the Duke de Bordeaux, 
 and will remain inscribed in the archives of the royal 
 family, to attest for ever the misfortunes of the King, 
 and the consolation he has found in so much disinte- 
 rested devotion 
 
 " Valognes, 15th August, 1830. 
 
 " (Signed) Chaiiles. 
 " The Major-General, 
 
 " Marechal Due de Raguse." 
 
 On the 16th of August, at nine o'clock in the 
 morning, the King and the royal family, escorted 
 by seven of the eight squadrons of the gardes-du- 
 corps, left Valognes for Cherbourg, which is five 
 leagues distant. The unfavourable feelings en- 
 
350 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 tertained by the inhabitants were evinced by the 
 return of two general officers, who had proceed- 
 ed to Cherbourg a few hours before, but were 
 refused admittance into the town, in consequence 
 of their wearing the white cockade. 
 
 Hitherto the King had worn the same style of 
 dress to which he had been accustomed since 
 his accession to the throne, viz. a blue coat, of a 
 military form, with two large gold epaulettes, 
 surmounted by the royal crown, the crosses of 
 the Legion of Honour, and Saint Louis, and the 
 star of the order of the Holy Ghost. On this 
 day, however, he had laid aside these insignia, 
 and appeared in the ordinary dress of a private 
 gentleman. The Dauphin, also, who till then 
 had worn, as he had been accustomed to do at 
 the Tuileries and Saint Cloud, the uniform of 
 his own regiment of cuirassiers, viz. a blue coat, 
 crimson collar, white buttons, and silver epau- 
 lettes, now appeared like the King, in coloured 
 clothes, and with no decoration but a red ribbon 
 at his button-hole. Those he had formerly worn, 
 were the cross of Saint Louis, the Lily, the 
 Brassard of Bordeaux, in commemoration of 
 his entrance into that town, on the 12th of March 
 1814, the gold cross of the Legion of Honour, 
 and the star of the order of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 The Duke de Bordeaux was generally dressed 
 in a bluejacket, and white trowsers, with the 
 collar of his shirt folded over, a grey hat, and no 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 351 
 
 decoration. According- to the usage established 
 for the elder branch of the royal family, it was 
 on the day of his first communion, that the King 
 would have presented him with the blue ribbon, 
 and the cross of Saint Louis. It was on the previous 
 Whitsunday that the prince saw the Duke de Ne- 
 mours created a chevalier of the order of the 
 Holy Ghost, on attaining his fifteenth year ; and 
 he no doubt thought that his turn was approach- 
 ing. He had then, certainly, very little idea 
 that in three months he was to go into exile, and 
 that his place was so soon to be occupied by his 
 youthful relative. At Saint Cloud, on Sundays, 
 the Duke de Bordeaux was generally dressed in 
 the uniform of his regiment, the 3d curassiers, 
 dark blue turned up with yellow, and silver epau- 
 lettes. But this practice was not observed on the 
 journey — not even at Rambouillet, at the period 
 when it was proposed that he should be pro- 
 claimed King of France by the title of Henry V. 
 It has been stated, but incorrectly, that in the 
 course of the journey he was addressed as Sire, 
 and " Your Majesty :" Charles X. alone was so 
 treated, and the Duke de Bordeaux was called, as 
 at Saint Cloud, " Your Royal Highness," and 
 " Monseigneur." 
 
 On approaching the coast, near the entrance of 
 the town, some marks of hesitation were observ- 
 able at the head of the column. The leading 
 
352 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 company of the gardes-du-corps having halted, 
 the whole cortege were obliged to do the same ; 
 and the King having inquired with some indica- 
 tion of surprise as to the cause of the interrup- 
 tion, was answered by the Marquis de Courbon, 
 the major of the guards, near the royal person, 
 that a considerable crowd had been formed close 
 to the beach ; but that as yet no hostile intention 
 had been manifested. " Marchez toujours," was 
 the King's reply, and M. de Courbon, having 
 bowed in acquiescence, addressed himself in a 
 low tone to the Duke of Ragusa, who was then 
 on horseback at the door of the King's car- 
 riage. An apprehension was probably entertained 
 that the object of this crowd was to lay violent 
 hands on Marmont, who contented himself with 
 retiring to his usual position, behind the royal 
 carriage, from which he did not stir during the 
 passage through the town. 
 
 The 64th regiment of the Line was drawn out 
 to receive the King on his entrance into Cher- 
 bourg ; the soldiers presented arms to him as 
 he passed, and the officers saluted him with their 
 sabres. An officer, not on duty, who happened 
 to be on the road as the King passed, was ob- 
 served to pull off his chako, and conceal it behind 
 his person, that the royal family might not see 
 the three-coloured cockade with which it was 
 decorated ; a movement which must have been 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 353 
 
 inspired by a sentiment of delicacy highly ho- 
 nourable to the individual, who was a captain of 
 the 64th of the Line. 
 
 The cortege passed rapidly through the town, 
 and entered the naval dock-yard, where a ship 
 of the line, which had twice been named the 
 King of Rome, and was then known as the Duke 
 de Bordeaux, was still on the stocks. The 
 royal family alighted in front of the Great Bri- 
 tain. The king was the first to embark ; the Dau- 
 phin followed, leading the Duke de Bordeaux by 
 the hand ; Madame de Gontaut and Mademoi- 
 selle were the next in order ; the Duchess de 
 Berri took the arm of M. de Charrotte, and the 
 Dauphiness that of M. de Larochejaquelein, a 
 distinguished royalist, whose brothers, Henry 
 and Louis, had fallen in the cause of the Bour- 
 bons, the former in 1793, and the latter in 1815. 
 
 The maritime prefect presented Captain Du- 
 mont Durville, of the Great Britain, to the 
 King. Captain Durville expressed his readiness 
 to convey his Majesty to whatever place he chose to 
 name ; the latter answered that he wished, in 
 the first instance, to proceed to Spithead. After 
 paying the last adieus to those officers who had 
 entered the Great Britain, and who were not to 
 remain, the King and the royal family retired 
 into the principal cabin. 
 
 Besides the royal family and their personal 
 attendants, there sailed in the Great Britain 
 
 A A 
 
354 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 the Duke de Luxembourg and the Duke de 
 Ragusa, the governor and two under-governors 
 of the Duke de Bordeaux, and the Duchess de 
 Gontaut. On board the Charles Carroll were 
 the Duke Armand de Polignac, the Count 
 O'Hegerty and his son, Madame de Bouille 
 and her son, an under-governor of the Duke 
 de Bordeaux, and Messrs. de Choiseul, de Cha- 
 rette, and de Larochejaquelein. 
 
 At half-past two o'clock, the Great Britain 
 and the Carroll got under weigh, escorted by 
 the French frigate la Seine, Captain d'Urville, 
 and the cutter le Rodeur. 
 
 As soon as the ships were out of sight, the 
 gardes-du-corps, who had been drawn up in 
 front of the spot where the embarkation had 
 taken place, removed the white cockades from 
 their hats, and proceeded, without halting at 
 Cherbourg, on their return to Carentan, where 
 they slept on the 17th, and were next day dis- 
 banded at Saint Lo, in terms of the following 
 
 " ORDER OF THE DAY. 
 
 " The Commissioners appointed to accompany King 
 Charles X. and his family to Cherbourg, feel them- 
 selves called upon, at the termination of their mission, 
 to give their testimony to the faithful and honourable 
 manner in which the gardes-du-corps have conducted 
 themselves on this important occasion. In fulfilling the 
 duty which honour and fidelity required of them, they 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 355 
 
 have perfectly succeeded in reconciling it with the re- 
 spect which is due to the established government. It is 
 satisfactory to the Commissioners to be able to declare, 
 that it is to this sentiment of propriety and reserve that 
 they owe, in a great measure, the successful accomplish- 
 ment of a mission, the issue of which was of so much 
 importance to the honour of France. 
 
 " Saint Lo, August 1830. 
 
 (Signed) " Le Marechal Marquis Maison. 
 De Schonen. 
 Odillon-Barrot." 
 
 AA'2 
 
356 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 Account of the individuals forming the new French Adminis- 
 tration, with a sketch of their respective lives — The Duke 
 de Broglie — M. Dupont de l'Eure — M. Guizot — Count 
 Gerard — Baron Louis— Count Mole — General Count Se- 
 bastiani — Messrs. Lafitte, Casimir Perier, Dupin, aine, Ben- 
 jamin Constant, and Bignon. 
 
 After the episode in the history of the late 
 revolution, which has formed the subject of the 
 two last chapters, it is necessary to return to 
 the point from which we set out ; but, before 
 proceeding to the last scene of the drama, it 
 may be well to take some further notice than 
 has yet been done, of the men who have been 
 called to administer the affairs of the State at 
 a period of so much difficulty and importance. 
 If there seem any anachronism in introducing the 
 notice in this place, it is in some degree re- 
 moved by the fact that the same ministry who 
 were appointed by the Provisional Government, 
 and were recognized by the Lieutenant-General 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 357 
 
 of the kingdom, have remained in office after 
 the accession of the Duke of Orleans to the 
 throne. 
 
 The Duke de Broglie, president of the coun- 
 cil, and secretary of state in the department of 
 Public Instruction and of Worship, was born in 
 1785. He is the son of the Prince de Ravel, 
 and consequently the grandson of the Marshal 
 of that name. His early studies were begun 
 at the central school of Paris, and he was only 
 nine years of age when his father ascended the 
 scaffold. When yet a youth, he applied himself 
 with ardour to literary pursuits, and wrote habi- 
 tually for the public journals, in a style which 
 was characterized by a degree of firmness and 
 vigour which arrested the public attention. 
 When Napoleon, who sought to sustain his 
 power by means of all who recommended them- 
 selves through birth, fortune, or talents, called a 
 number of young men to the council of state 
 in the capacity of auditors, he cast his eyes on 
 the Duke de Broglie, and attached him to the 
 section of the Interior. 
 
 After fulfilling a variety of administrative 
 functions up to the period of the restoration, 
 in the countries occupied by the armies of 
 France, he amassed a fund of information which 
 he now applies to the great social theory of 
 government, not without being stigmatized by 
 the opponents of his ministry, as being a doc- 
 
358 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 trinaire in principle — a term which is nearly 
 synonymous with that of theorist in its most 
 unfavourable acceptation ; and, as applied poli- 
 tically, is placed in opposition to those tastes 
 and habits which point to practical, rather than 
 to radical reform. 
 
 In the month of June, 1814, the Duke de 
 Broglie was raised to the peerage ; but being 
 then only in his twenty -ninth year, he was dis- 
 qualified from taking part in the deliberations of 
 the Chamber. His first public appearance was 
 on the occasion of the trial of the unfortunate 
 Marshal Ney — an opportunity which he seized, 
 with all the enthusiasm of his character, to strug- 
 gle, with the courage of conviction, in favour of the 
 accused. Soon afterwards, he boldly attacked 
 the numerous exceptions of the celebrated act 
 of amnesty — those exceptions by which it was in 
 fact converted into an act of proscription. 
 
 About this period he obtained in marriage 
 the hand of the daughter of Madame de Stael, 
 and granddaughter of Necker, the finance 
 minister of Louis XVI. This union was con- 
 tracted in Italy, the ceremony having been per- 
 formed first by a Catholic priest, and after- 
 wards by a Protestant clergyman— a circum- 
 stance which affords some evidence of moderate 
 and tolerant principles in matters of religion. 
 The elevation of the Duke de Broglie to the 
 office of premier has been regarded with public 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 359 
 
 satisfaction, much less from his hereditary titles 
 and his illustrious descent — advantages which 
 are not now regarded in France at more than 
 their just value, — than from the rank which he has 
 created for himself by his personal merit, and 
 from the extent of his acquirements, which pecu- 
 liarly fit him for the special department to which 
 he has been appointed, including, as it does, the 
 superintendence of the University, and the 
 general system of education in France. 
 
 M. Dupont de PEure, the keeper of the seals, 
 is decidedly the most popular member of the new 
 administration. Born at Nieubourg, in 1767* 
 Jacques Charles Dupont was admitted as an ad- 
 vocate by the parliament of Normandy, in 1789. 
 He soon embraced the cause of the people as dis- 
 tinguished from that of the privileged classes, and 
 asserted their rights with an intrepidity and per- 
 severance which fully proved the sincerity of his 
 attachment to the interests of public liberty. 
 Throughout a life of activity and usefulness, he 
 has never failed to conciliate the respect and 
 esteem of his fellow-citizens. Appointed in suc- 
 cession to the mayoralty of his commune, to the 
 administration of the district of Louviers, to the 
 office of substitute for the commissioner of the 
 executive directory, to that of counsellor in the 
 appellant tribunal of Rouen, and finally, to the 
 presidency of the criminal tribunal of Evereux ; 
 he has proved himself, in every department 
 
360 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 through which he has passed, a devoted citizen, 
 and a just and faithful functionary. When called 
 to the presidency of the imperial court of Rouen, 
 the qualities which so eminently distinguish the 
 character of M. Dupont — his sound judgment, and 
 his severe integrity — were not less conspicuous 
 than they had ever been throughout his public 
 career. But M. Pasquier, who had himself been 
 prefect of police under the government of Napo- 
 leon, thought it necessary, at the restoration, to 
 remove M. Dupont from the presidency, without 
 the smallest pension, after twenty-seven years of 
 administrative, judicial, and legislative services. 
 
 Since the year 1817, the esteem of his fellow- 
 citizens has secured him a seat in the Chamber of 
 Deputies. It was during his first session that he 
 so energetically supported the principle which, 
 under his auspices, as ministerial head of the 
 judicial departments, is now about to be carried 
 into effect — that the intervention of a jury should 
 be indispensable in the trial of all political 
 offences, and particularly of those of the press. 
 Faithful to his own duties as a representative of 
 the people, Joseph M. Dupont never ceased to 
 oppose, with all his energy and influence, the 
 arbitrary acts of a ministry whose object, too 
 evidently, was to destroy the institutions of the 
 country, and to pave the way for the introduc- 
 tion of absolute power. He could never witness 
 the unconstitutional measures which were so 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 3G1 
 
 often presented to the consideration of the Cham- 
 ber, without mounting the tribune, and, with that 
 talent for invective which he so eminently pos- 
 sesses, exposing- them, in terms of virtuous indig- 
 nation, to the hatred and contempt of his col- 
 leagues, and of the nation. To enumerate his 
 public appearances would be to refer to every 
 occasion when a question of constitutional im- 
 portance, or of public interest, was at issue. 
 Supported by such men as the venerable Labbey 
 de Pompier es, M. Benjamin Constant, and M. 
 Mechin, his voice was to be heard in the cause of 
 freedom, during a period when the very word 
 had become displeasing to a great majority of the 
 representatives of the people. 
 
 With the office of keeper of the seals, M. Du- 
 pont now holds that of minister secretary of 
 state in the department of justice, for the duties 
 of which he is peculiarly qualified by his previous 
 habits as a judge, a legislator, and an eminent 
 publiciste. The situation which he now occupies, 
 in place of being regarded as a recompense for 
 past services, is held, as it ought to be, an addi- 
 tional guarantee for the future prosperity of his 
 country. 
 
 The minister of the home department, M. 
 Guizot, occupies a very different place in public 
 estimation from that of M. Dupont. He was 
 born at Nismes, in 1787, and, after applying him- 
 self at Geneva to the study of German literature, 
 
362 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 he went to Paris, where he became a regular con- 
 tributor to several of the public journals, and par- 
 ticularly to that of " The Empire." At the period 
 of the restoration, he was admitted into office, 
 and became the secretary general, or rather the 
 director of the Abbe Montesquieu, then minister 
 of the interior. He followed the King to Ghent, 
 and, after the second restoration, he became 
 secretary general in the department of justice, and 
 master of requests in extraordinary service. In 
 1816, he resigned the office of secretary general 
 on being appointed master of requests in ordi- 
 nary service ; and, on the re-organization of the 
 ministry in 1817, he was raised to the dignity of 
 counsellor of state, under the ministry of M. De- 
 cazes ; he was appointed a royal commissioner, 
 to support, at the bar of the Chamber of Depu- 
 ties, the law which was then introduced on the 
 subject of the periodical press. The service 
 which he then performed to the ministry was 
 appropriately rewarded by his appointment to 
 the censorship — a circumstance which sufficiently 
 accounts for his present want of popularity. 
 
 The retirement of M. Decazes brought with it 
 that of his protege, M. Guizot, who applied him- 
 self with renewed ardour to his former duties as 
 a writer for the public press ; and, for several 
 years, under the protection of the faculty of 
 letters, he delivered a course of lectures on the 
 subject of general history, which were numer- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 363 
 
 ously attended, and were well worthy of being 
 so. 
 
 M. Guizot is unquestionably a man of talent 
 and erudition ; and, like most public men in 
 France, lie writes much better than he speaks. 
 Independently of his more ephemeral productions, 
 his dictionary of synonymes, his lives of the 
 French poets of the age, and of Louis XIV., and 
 his Essays on the liberty of the press, and on the 
 history and present state of public education in 
 France, are all well worthy of attention. It is 
 understood that for many years M. Guizot has 
 renounced his former political heresies ; but the 
 sin of the censorship has left a stain on his pub- 
 lic character, which is, perhaps, incompatible 
 with his strength or efficiency as a minister of 
 the crown ; yet such was the opinion which had 
 been formed of his political regeneration, when 
 returned as a deputy, in 1828, that his election 
 was regarded as a triumph for the constitutional 
 party. At the date of the revolution he was 
 one of the proprietors of the new journal, " Le 
 Temps." 
 
 Etienne Maurice, Count Gerard, Marechal 
 de France, and minister at war, was born at 
 Damvilliers, in the department of the Meuse, on 
 the 4th of April, 1773. He is regarded in the 
 present cabinet as the representative of the army, 
 or rather of those interests which had their origin 
 under the reign of Napoleon. In his eighteenth 
 
364 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 year he entered as a volunteer in the 2nd bat- 
 talion of the regiment which was raised in his 
 native department. He soon obtained the rank 
 of sub-lieutenant ; and, having been successively 
 promoted to a lieutenancy and a captaincy in the 
 army of Dumouriez, he so distinguished himself 
 at the battle of Fleurus, at the affairs of the 
 Sambre-et-Meuse, and especially at the passage of 
 the Roer, as to be appointed aide-de-camp to 
 General Bernadotte, and colonel and command- 
 ant of the Legion of Honour. He accompanied 
 Bernadotte in all his campaigns in Italy, and on 
 the Rhine ; was general of brigade during the 
 war in Prussia ; general of division after the 
 Russian campaign; commander of the 11th corps 
 of the grand army before the battle of Leipsic ; 
 commander-in-chief of the reserves of Paris, to- 
 wards the end of 1813 ; inspector general of in- 
 fantry before the first restoration ; peer of France ; 
 and commander of the army of the Moselle, 
 during the hundred days. 
 
 It was at the celebrated battle of the Moskwa, 
 and in the subsequent retreat, that General 
 Gerard earned his chief title to military re- 
 nown. After the death of General Gudin, who 
 was killed in the engagement, he succeeded to 
 the command of the 2nd division, and gathered 
 new laurels at the bridge of Frankfort, on the 
 Oder, by the overthrow of a great part of the 
 Russian cavalry who attempted to intercept him 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 365 
 
 on the route to Berlin. Dieuville, Nogent, Nau- 
 gis, and Montereau, became the scenes of subse- 
 quent exploits ; and at Troyes, where he com- 
 manded in 1814, he succeeded in preserving the 
 town from conflagration, by the skill he displayed 
 in treating with General Wrede, who afterwards 
 occupied the place on the part of the Allies. 
 
 On the abdication of Napoleon, General Ge- 
 rard took the oath of fidelity to Louis XVIII., 
 by whom he was entrusted with the difficult and 
 important duty of bringing back into France the 
 corps d'armee, which was then at Hamburgh. 
 As a reward for its successful execution, he was 
 appointed chevalier of Saint Louis, and grand 
 cross of the Legion of Honour. 
 
 During the hundred days, he was intrusted 
 with the functions of inspector general at Stras- 
 bourg, from whence he proceeded to Belfort 
 to act as governor of the town. It was after 
 he had been appointed to the command of the 
 army of the Moselle, that he distinguished him- 
 self at the battle of Ligny ; and the defeat of Na- 
 poleon at Waterloo is generally ascribed by 
 Frenchmen to Marshal Grouchy's neglect of the 
 advice which was offered to him by General Ge- 
 rard on the morning of the 18th of June. He 
 joined the Marshal about eleven o'clock, at the 
 village of Walin, where, on hearing the artillery 
 in the direction of the forest of Soignies, the 
 truth at once occurred to him that a general 
 
366 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 engagement had begun, and he proposed to 
 Grouchy to proceed to the assistance of the Em- 
 peror, from whom they were about three leagues 
 distant. These facts having been disputed by the 
 friends of Grouchy, have been publicly stated by 
 General Gerard himself, in a manner, and accom- 
 panied by evidence, which forbid all doubt as to 
 their authenticity. 
 
 When Paris had capitulated after the battle of 
 Waterloo, General Gerard was one of the gene- 
 ral officers appointed by the army to present 
 their submission to the King. In 1816 he was 
 resident at Brussels, and was then married to 
 Mademoiselle de Valence, the grand-daughter of 
 Madame de Genlis. On his return to France, 
 in 1817, he went to reside on his estate of Vil- 
 lers, in the department of the Oise, where he 
 lived in retirement until the year 1821, when he 
 was elected a deputy by the department of the 
 Seine. In 1828 he was re-elected for the two 
 departments of the Oise, and the Dordogne, 
 between which he took his option of sitting for 
 the latter. In the Chamber, General Gerard has 
 always taken his seat at the extreme left, and, by 
 the late administration, was regarded, with reason, 
 as one of their most formidable opponents. It 
 was he, however, who, during the hundred days, 
 solicited an employment for his predecessor in 
 the war department, the too celebrated General 
 Bourmont — offering, it is said, to answer with 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 367 
 
 his head for Bourmont's fidelity. The great man's 
 answer to the application, discovered his dis- 
 trust : " Mon cher Gerard," he said, " qui a ete 
 blanc restera blanc : qui a ete bleu restera bleu ;" 
 but he yielded at length to the general's impor- 
 tunity, and was doubtless much less surprised 
 than Gerard at the base desertion of Bourmont 
 on the field of Waterloo. 
 
 The minister of finance, Baron Louis, was 
 born at Toul, in the department of the Meurthe, 
 in the year 17<55, and was clerk to the parliament 
 of Paris at the period of the revolution of 1789. 
 Before that period he had evinced his predilec- 
 tion for the new order of things, by the consti- 
 tutional zeal he displayed in the year 1788, in 
 the provincial assembly of Orleans ; and when 
 Talleyrand, then the Bishop of Autun, per- 
 formed his celebrated mass at the Champ de 
 Mars on the 14th of July, 1790, M. Louis 
 assisted as a deacon in conducting the cere- 
 mony. Soon after this period, he was em- 
 ployed by Louis XVI. in several important 
 diplomatic missions. At the commencement 
 of the reign of terror he retired to England, 
 and did not appear again in France until 
 Napoleon had established himself in power. 
 Under the patronage of Talleyrand, he became 
 an employe in the war department, and after- 
 wards in the chancellerie of the Legion of Ho- 
 nour. At a later period he was appointed 
 
368 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 master of requests in the Council of State, and 
 in 1810 was named president of the Council of 
 Liquidation in Holland. In 1814, before the 
 fall of Bonaparte, he was appointed minister of 
 finance, and retained the office under the re- 
 stored government, where he submitted to the 
 Chamber the united budget for the years 1814 
 and 1815. 
 
 On the re-appearance of Napoleon, M. Louis 
 accompanied the King to Ghent ; and, on the 
 second restoration, he resumed his former place in 
 the ministry, but retained it only for three 
 months, when he was succeeded by M. Corvetto. 
 He had then a seat in the Chamber of Deputies, 
 as the representative of his native department, 
 Meurthe, and consoled himself for his loss of 
 office by voting steadily against the administra- 
 tion. He returned to place in 1818, but again 
 retired from it in the following year ; soon 
 after which he was returned to the Chamber 
 by the department of the Seine. Since that 
 period he has constantly sitten on the benches of 
 the left, and has been faithful to the principles 
 of the constitutional party. 
 
 The minister for foreign affairs, Louis Mathieu 
 Count Mole, was born in I78O. Like several 
 other members of the Cabinet, his first public 
 appearance was that of a political writer. His 
 " Essais de Morale et de Politique " created for 
 him a name which secured him the attention of 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 369 
 
 the Imperial Government, by which he was first 
 appointed auditor to the council of state, then 
 master of requests, and successively counsellor 
 of state, director-general of bridges and high- 
 ways, and, (after the retirement of Reigner, 
 Duke of Massa,) minister of justice, with the 
 title of count and a peerage. He is accused of 
 having risen so rapidly by the address with 
 which he contrived to flatter the prejudices 
 of his imperial master. During the first resto- 
 ration, M. Mole had no ministerial employ- 
 ment ; but, as a member of the municipal body of 
 Paris, he signed the address presented by that 
 body to the King a few days before the 20th of 
 March, 1815. On the return of Napoleon from 
 Elba, he resumed the direction of the bridges 
 and highways, and his place in the council of 
 state ; but he refused to sign the famous declara- 
 tion of the 25th of March, or to take any part 
 in the deliberations of that sitting of the council 
 — a circumstance which did not hinder Napoleon 
 from creating him a peer of France. 
 
 Having withdrawn from public affairs, he re- 
 tired to the waters of Plombieres, where he 
 remained until after the battle of Waterloo ; but, 
 in spite of the delicacy of his health, which had 
 been the apology for his retirement, he was one 
 of the first in Paris to compliment the King on 
 his return. This promptitude did not long re- 
 main unrewarded ; his rank as a counsellor of 
 
 B B 
 
370 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 state, his former office of director-general of 
 bridges and highways, his title and his peerage, 
 being immediately secured to him. 
 
 On the trial of Marshal Ney, M. Mole voted 
 with the majority. When Mons. Gouvion de Saint 
 Cyr became minister of war, Mons. Mole received 
 the portfolio of the marine department ; an office 
 for which, in popular estimation, he was as little 
 fitted as for that of foreign affairs, with which he 
 is at present invested. 
 
 The minister of marine, General Count Horace 
 Francois Sebastiani, was born in the island of 
 Corsica, on the 11th of November, 177^> and is 
 related, according to some of the biographers of 
 Napoleon, to the Bonaparte family. At an early 
 age he embraced the military profession, and 
 soon rose to the rank of colonel. The talents 
 he displayed in the campaigns of Germany and 
 Spain induced Napoleon to employ him, with the 
 rank of lieutenant-general, on a diplomatic mis- 
 sion to the Levant, the ostensible object of which 
 was the re-establishment of a good understanding 
 between Sweden and the Regency of Tripoli, 
 but with secret instructions to inquire into the 
 state of Egypt and Syria, and of the Barbary 
 States, at the period when he meditated their 
 occupation, as subservient to his views on British 
 India. Although this mission was not attended 
 with any practical results, it had the effect of 
 proving to Napoleon that his agent was as active, 
 
PARTS IN 1830. 371 
 
 adroit, and intelligent in the mysteries of diplo- 
 macy, as lie was able, resolute, and circumspect 
 in the field of battle. After the battle of Auster- 
 litz, Sebastiani was appointed ambassador to 
 Constantinople, where he is said to have saved 
 the Turkish capital from the bombardment which 
 was prepared for it by an English squadron, 
 (which with that view had passed the Dardanelles,) 
 by the dexterity with which, under his instruc- 
 tions, the Turkish negociations were conducted 
 with the British commander. On his return to 
 France, he received the rewards which were due 
 to him, and was soon afterwards sent to Spain, 
 from whence he went to join the army in Ger- 
 many, when preparing for the celebrated cam- 
 paign in Russia, in the whole of which Sebastiani 
 was actively employed. 
 
 He did not enter into the service of the re- 
 stored government, but promptly rejoined Napo- 
 leon on his return from Elba. It was then that 
 he commenced his career as legislator, having 
 been elected as the representative of the depart- 
 ment of the Aisne ; but the Chamber was dis- 
 solved on the approach of the Allies, and he left 
 France at the period of the second restoration, 
 and remained for a year in England. In 1819, 
 he was re-elected a deputy by the electoral col- 
 lege of his native island, and since then has never 
 ceased to have a seat in the Chamber, where he 
 has constantly voted with the party of the cote 
 
 bb2 
 
37^ PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 gauche. His talents as a statesman undoubtedly 
 entitle him to a seat in the cabinet ; and his ap- 
 pointment would have been highly popular, but 
 for a feeling, which is not unnatural, that the de- 
 partment of Marine should have been entrusted 
 to a naval officer, such as De Rigny, or Duperre, 
 in preference to one who has been educated in a 
 service, between which and the navy there is 
 supposed to exist a latent feeling of jealousy. 
 
 Besides the ministers entrusted with portfolios, 
 there are four other members of the cabinet, who, 
 without any active duties, have a voice in its de- 
 liberations, and partake in its general responsi- 
 bility. 
 
 At the head of these may be placed M. La- 
 fitte, the eminent banker, a native of Bayonne, 
 where he was born in the year I767. He applied 
 himself, at a very early age, to commercial pur- 
 suits, having been educated in the house of Per- 
 rigaux, the banker, who was not long in giving 
 him a personal interest in his business. After the 
 death of M. Perrigaux, M. Lafitte continued for 
 ten years to take the active management of the 
 business, while the son of his former principal be- 
 came a sleeping partner in the concern. Under 
 his management the business of the house was so 
 much increased as to have at length become one 
 of the first in Europe. 
 
 M. Lafitte was first elected a deputy in 1815 ; 
 and, at the period of the second capitulation of 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 373 
 
 Paris in that year, when the public treasury was 
 exhausted, he advanced from his own resources 
 a sum of two millions of francs for the purpose 
 of securing- the internal peace of the country by 
 facilitating- the retreat of the French army beyond 
 the Loire. In 1820, he accepted the office of 
 governor of the bank of France, but refused the 
 emoluments attached to it — an instance of disin- 
 terestedness which was not imitated by his suc- 
 cessor the Duke de Gaete. 
 
 Having- risen to the rank which he now holds 
 in the state by his own personal merit, M. Lafitte 
 has been often assailed by the calumnies of those 
 who are jealous of his well-earned reputation. 
 He has been accused of employing an abler pen 
 than his own in preparing for his public appear- 
 ances in the Chamber ; when he performs a good 
 or generous action, it is ascribed to unworthy 
 feelings of ostentation ; and when his daughter 
 was married to the son of Marshal Ney, the insinu- 
 ation was not spared, that it was that he might 
 atone for his own plebeian origin, by having a 
 prince for a son-in-law. But he can well af- 
 ford to treat such unworthy imputations with 
 contempt, and to throw into the opposite scale his 
 unblemished character for integrity and disinter- 
 estedness, and the able manner in which he has 
 fulfilled the duties of president of the Chamber 
 of Deputies, inconsistent as they are with the use 
 of those borrowed speeches, which are said, with 
 
374 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 some show of probability, to be not unfrequently 
 delivered at the tribunes of the French legisla- 
 tive Chambers. 
 
 M. Casimir Perier, another member of the 
 Cabinet, without any special department, is, like 
 M. Lafitte, a banker by profession. He is the son 
 of Claude Perier, a rich merchant of Grenoble, 
 where he was born in the month of October, 
 1777. His first profession was that of arms ; 
 having served as an engineer in the Italian cam- 
 paigns of 1799 and 1800. He soon afterwards 
 abandoned the military profession, and, in con- 
 nexion with his brother Scipio, established a 
 banking-house in Paris ; but has not confined 
 himself exclusively to financial transactions, hav- 
 ing engaged extensively in various departments 
 of commerce and manufactures, particularly those 
 of cotton spinning, glass making, and the refining 
 of sugar — a department of industry which is very 
 extensively pursued in the neighbourhood of the 
 capital. 
 
 In the month of October, 1817, on the very 
 day when he became eligible as a deputy, by the 
 attainment of his fortieth year, he was chosen by 
 the electors of the Seine, as one of their repre- 
 sentatives ; since which period, he has boldly and 
 steadily opposed the measures of each successive 
 cabinet, up to the date of the revolution, and is 
 justly regarded as one of the ablest speakers in 
 the Chamber to which he belongs. M. Casimir 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 375 
 
 Perier has three brothers in the Chamber ; Au- 
 gustin, who sits for the Isere ; Alexandre, for 
 the Loiret ; and Camille, for the Sarthe. He is 
 himself the representative of the department of 
 the Aube. He was called to the chair of the 
 Chamber of Deputies as soon as it was consti- 
 tuted, at the period of the revolution, but the 
 state of his health compelled him soon after to 
 resign — when M. Lafitte was elected by a very 
 great majority. 
 
 Andre Marie Jean Jacques Dupin, better 
 known by the name of M. Dupin, aine, to dis- 
 tinguish him from his younger brothers, was 
 born at Varzy, in the department of the Nievre, 
 on the 1st of February, 1783. His early educa- 
 tion was conducted by his mother, and completed 
 under the superintendence of his father, Charles 
 Andre Dupin, a member of the first legislative 
 assembly, on obtaining his liberation from the 
 prisons of the reign of terror. At that unhappy 
 period there could not be said to be any thing 
 like public education in France. On the re-es- 
 tablishment of the schools of law, M. Dupin, 
 aine, took his degrees, and, having sustained the 
 first thesis as a graduate, found himself, at twenty- 
 three years of age, the senior of all the doctors 
 of the modern schools. After practising for 
 eight years at the bar, he stood as a candidate, in 
 1810, for the chairs of several professorships 
 which were then vacant ; but although his repu- 
 
370 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 tation was already great as an author, as well as 
 a lawyer and an orator, he did not succeed in 
 these objects of his ambition. In 1812 he was 
 proposed to the government by M. Merlin, pro- 
 cureur-general, for the office of avocat-general, 
 in the Court of Cassation, but was again unsuc- 
 cessful, M. Jaubert having obtained the appoint- 
 ment, through the influence of M. Fontanes. 
 Soon afterwards M. Dupin was added, by the 
 grand judge, the Duke de Massa, to the cele- 
 brated commission entrusted with the important 
 task of arranging and classifying the laws of the 
 empire. 
 
 In 1815 he was elected a deputy by his native 
 department of the Nievre, and boldly combated 
 the opinion of those who proposed to give to 
 Napoleon the title of " Saviour of the Country." 
 He insisted on the Chamber declaring itself a 
 national assembly, opposed the proclamation of 
 Napoleon II., and submitted as the formula of 
 the oath to be taken by the members of the Pro- 
 visional Government — " I swear obedience to 
 the laws, and fidelity to the nation." 
 
 After the second restoration, he was appointed 
 President of the electoral colleges of Chateau- 
 Chinon, and of Clamecy, through the influence 
 of the royalist party, with a view to his re-elec- 
 tion to the Chamber of Deputies ; but was unsuc- 
 cessful in both cases, and was not provided with 
 a seat until the year 1827, when he was returned 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 377 
 
 by three different colleges, those of the depart- 
 ment of the Sarthe, and of two of the arrondisse- 
 ments of the Nievre. In the mean time, however, 
 he was in some degree compensated by his suc- 
 cess at the bar, which has been as brilliant as it 
 must have been lucrative. He was entrusted 
 with the defence of Marshal Ney, of Generals 
 Alix, Savary, Gilly, Caulaincourt, and Forest 
 de Morvan, and of Messrs. Boyer, Fievee, 
 Bavoux, Merillion, de Jouy, Madier, deMontjean 
 de Beranger, and de Pradt, all accused of politi- 
 cal offences. He was also counsel for Sir Robert 
 Wilson, and Messrs. Hutchinson and Bruce, 
 when put on their defence for assisting in the 
 escape of M. de Lavalette. His superior talents 
 induced the ministry of 1819 to offer him the 
 office of under secretary of state, in the depart- 
 ment of justice, with the title of master of re- 
 quests ; but, having refused to connect himself 
 with that administration, he was soon afterwards 
 appointed by the Duke of Orleans a member of 
 his royal highness's council. 
 
 With all his talents, however, (and they are un- 
 doubtedly of the very first order,) public opinion 
 is far from being unanimous as to his political in- 
 tegrity. The royalists think him a concealed Jaco- 
 bin, and the liberals regard him as little better than 
 a Jesuit ; but he must be a strange Jesuit, who 
 thunders against the order like M. Dupin in his 
 public declamations ; and as strange a Jacobin, to 
 
378 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 walk as he does, uncovered, in the processions of 
 the church, and to maintain a private chapel, 
 with all its adjuncts, on his estate. Since the 
 date of the revolution, M. Dupin has been vio- 
 lently attacked by all the liberal journalists, for 
 the want of resolution he is supposed to have 
 evinced in the first days of the struggle ; and he 
 has thought it necessary to publish a defence, 
 which, as a piece of special pleading, is ingenious, 
 if not conclusive, and well calculated to maintain 
 his high character as a lawyer ; although it has 
 not certainly been very successful in giving him 
 the place which he desires to occupy in public 
 estimation, as an unflinching supporter of the 
 principles of the revolution. 
 
 Henri Benjamin Constant de Rebecque, the 
 president of the committee of legislation, and of 
 administrative justice, and one of the members 
 of the cabinet, was born at Lausanne, in the 
 year I767. He belongs to a family of Protestant 
 refugees, who are said to be descended from a 
 Baron Augustin Constant, who, after having 
 saved the life of Henry IV., abandoned his 
 standard, on that Prince declaring himself a con- 
 vert to the Catholic religion. After M. Con- 
 stant had completed his studies at the universities 
 of Gottingen and Edinburgh, he was employed 
 for some time at the court of the Grand Duke of 
 Brunswick, which he left in 1795, to come to 
 Paris, where he became connected with some of 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 379 
 
 the most distinguished men of the period. His 
 first literary production was a work published in 
 179(), entitled, " De la force du gouvernement 
 actuel de la France, et de la necessite de s'y 
 rallier," which procured him the acquaintance of 
 Madame de Stael, a friendship which he retained 
 until her death. In 1798 he became a member 
 of the " club de salut," and continued to oppose 
 the successive assumptions of arbitrary power by 
 the conqueror of Italy. He was, in consequence, 
 sent into exile, which he shared with his illustri- 
 ous friend the authoress of Corinna, with whom 
 he travelled over various countries of Europe, and 
 ended by fixing himself at Gottingen, where, in 
 1808, he married a young lady of the family 
 of Hardenberg. M. Constant did not return 
 to France until the date of the restoration, 
 when he published a number of papers favour- 
 able to liberty, and consequently hostile to the 
 power of Napoleon. After the return of the 
 Emperor from Elba, he was induced to accept 
 the office of counsellor of state, and is accused 
 of having assisted in the preparation of the ce- 
 lebrated " Acte additionel aux constitutions de 
 l'Empire." On the final overthrow of the power 
 of Napoleon by the battle of Waterloo, he re- 
 turned first to Brussels, and afterwards to Eng- 
 land, where he remained until after the 5th of 
 September, 1816, when he returned to France, 
 and applied himself to literary pursuits, which 
 
380 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 have chiefly been directed to the department of 
 politics. In 1819, he was chosen as a deputy by 
 the electors of the Sarthe, in spite of all the ef- 
 forts of the ministry to defeat his return. In 
 1824, he was re-elected by the department of 
 the Seine, when his return was opposed by 
 M. Dudon, on the ground of his being disqua- 
 lified by the place of his birth ; an objection 
 which was ultimately over-ruled. 
 
 The personal appearance of M. Constant is far 
 from prepossessing. Although not perceptibly 
 lame, he uses a crutch in walking, in consequence 
 of weakness in his limbs. His hair is red, and he 
 wears it so long as to hang down over his shoul- 
 ders. He uses spectacles habitually, and, in 
 speaking, he is so precipitate, and his voice is 
 so rough, that he is not understood without great 
 difficulty. Yet with all these disadvantages, his 
 countenance is mild, open, ingenuous, and intel- 
 ligent ; his manners are those of a man of let- 
 ters rather than a man of the world : in conver- 
 sation he is lively and unaffected ; and, as Dupin 
 has been said to resemble Brougham in the ex- 
 tent of his acquirements, although far behind 
 his illustrious rival in moral reputation — so 
 has Constant been placed by his Parisian con- 
 temporaries on a level with Sir James Mackin- 
 tosh. 
 
 M. Bignon was born at la Meilleraie, in the 
 department of the Seine Inferieure, in 1771- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 381 
 
 He is of a distinguished family, and, although 
 extremely well educated, he resolved, in 1793, 
 to enter the army as a private soldier. He 
 found himself in the 128th demi-brigade, under 
 the command of General Huet, who soon at- 
 tached him to his own person in the capacity 
 of private secretary. After five years of mili- 
 tary service, he entered on the diplomatic career, 
 and in 1799 was appointed secretary to the 
 Prussian legation ; after which he became charge- 
 d'affaires at Berlin, and, in 1803, was appointed 
 minister plenipotentiary at the court of the Elec- 
 tor of Hesse Cassel. In 1807, be was named 
 military intendant of Berlin ; and afterwards, in 
 conjunction with Count Dam, was placed at 
 the head of the administration of the armies in 
 the Austrian territory. In 1810, he was the 
 French resident at Warsaw, having been em- 
 ployed by Napoleon to stir up the insurrec- 
 tion of the Poles against the Russians, for which 
 purpose he proceeded to Wilna as the commis- 
 sioner of the Imperial Government. He is said 
 to have displayed the greatest talent and intelli- 
 gence in the performance of this mission ; but, on 
 the retreat of the French army, he was made a 
 prisoner at Dresden. 
 
 During the first restoration he remained un- 
 employed ; but having been elected a deputy, in 
 1815, by the department of the Seine Inferieure, 
 he was entrusted, during the hundred days, with 
 
382 PARTS IN 1830. 
 
 the portfolio of foreign affairs, which he aban- 
 doned on the entrance of the Allies into Paris ; 
 and he has never since held any official appoint- 
 ment. In 1822, M. Bignon lost his seat in the 
 Chamber, but in 1827 was re-elected by the 
 College of Rouen. He is universally respected 
 for the steadiness with which he has maintained 
 his constitutional principles ; and, besides being 
 an author of some repute, has the honour of 
 being exempted from the place which has been 
 given to more than one of his ministerial col- 
 leagues in the " Dictionnaire des Girouettes." 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 383 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 Convocation of the Legislative Body — Account of the cere- 
 mony observed on the occasion — Cordial reception of the 
 Duke of Orleans — His speech to the assembled Peers and 
 Deputies — Letter from the Commissioners sent to Rambouil- 
 let — Separate meetings of the two Chambers — Proceedings 
 and speeches of the Members— The Declaration of Rights 
 presented to the Duke of Orleans by the Deputies — En- 
 thusiasm manifested on the occasion. 
 
 The 3rd of August was the day originally 
 named by Charles X. for the convocation of 
 the legislative body. According to former 
 usage, the royal sitting should have taken place 
 in the palace of the Louvre, which was selected 
 as a place where the Peers and the Deputies 
 could meet on neutral ground. At ten o'clock 
 on the morning of the day thus appointed, the 
 meeting accordingly took place ; but, as if 
 to indicate fhe ascendancy which had been pro- 
 duced by the events of the revolution in favour 
 of the representatives of the people, it was not 
 at the Louvre, or the Luxembourg, that this 
 important meeting was held, but in the tempo- 
 
384 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 rary wooden building prepared for the accom- 
 modation of the representatives of the people. 
 
 At a very early hour in the morning, the va- 
 rious approaches to the Palais Bourbon, where 
 this building is situated, were besieged by an 
 anxious crowd ; and as soon as the doors were 
 opened, the galleries, which are destined for the 
 public accommodation, were instantly filled. 
 The chair of the president, the table of the se- 
 cretaries, and the tribune, from which the mem- 
 bers address the Chamber, were, on this occasion, 
 removed, to make way for a magnificent chair of 
 state, which, with two tabourets for the Princes, 
 occupied that portion of the hall. The throne, 
 with its splendid canopy of velvet, was the same 
 which had formerly been employed at the Louvre ; 
 and, as it was adorned with golden fleurs de lis, 
 and other distinctions peculiar to the house of 
 Bourbon, a number of three-coloured banners 
 were so arranged, as to mask the insignia of the 
 repudiated family. 
 
 In front of the throne were the two stools of 
 privilege ; one for the Duke of Orleans, as 
 Lieutenant-General of the kingdom, on the 
 right, and the other for the Duke de Nemours, 
 his second son, on the left of the throne. The 
 chair of the Chancellor of France, covered with 
 violet-coloured velvet, was placed on the left of 
 the seat appropriated to the Duke de Nemours. 
 One of the galleries was reserved for the Duchess 
 
PARIS IN 1S30. 385 
 
 of Orleans and the Princesses of her family, 
 and another for the corps diplomatique. In the 
 latter, although no regular accredited ambassador 
 appeared, there were five secretaries, two charges 
 d'affaires, the one of Denmark, and the other of 
 the United States of America, and a great num- 
 ber of the attaches to the various embassies. 
 
 Soon after the public galleries had been filled, 
 the Deputies, and especially those of the cote 
 gauche, began to enter. At a later hour in the 
 morning, a small group arrived, including M. 
 Berryer, M. Jacquinot Pamplune, M. de Meffrey, 
 M. de Conny, M. de Murat, M. de Boisbertrand, 
 M. de Belissen, M. Bizien du Lezard, M. d'Aut- 
 poul, and M. Roger, who were all that now 
 remained to represent the former party of the 
 cote droit, now described as the Carlists. 
 
 About twelve o'clock, the Peers began to ar- 
 rive ; and among their number were observed 
 the Dukes de Mortemart, de Bellune, de Valmy, 
 de Choiseul, de Caraman, and de Trevise ; the 
 Marechal Jourdan, the Marquis de Dreux Breze, 
 and the Viscount de Chateaubriand, Messrs. Por- 
 talis, Seguier, Pasquier, Chaptal, de Montalivet, 
 de Simonville, Lanjuinais, Roy, and Bastard de 
 l'Estang. The costume of the legislative cham- 
 bers was not worn on this occasion, either by 
 Peers or Deputies ; blue and black were the pre- 
 vailing colours : the grand cordon of the Legion 
 of Honor was occasionally visible, but the blue 
 
 c c 
 
386 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 ribbon had entirely disappeared. M. Lafitte 
 and General Lafayette arrived about the same 
 moment, and had engaged the general attention? 
 when the guns of the Invalides gave notice of the 
 approach of the Duke of Orleans. His Royal 
 Highness was preceded by the Duchess and her 
 daughters, who took their places in the gallery 
 reserved for them. On a given signal, the two 
 grand deputations from the Peers and the Depu- 
 ties, whose names had previously been drawn by 
 ballot, went out to receive the Lieutenant-Ge- 
 neral of the kingdom at the foot of the principal 
 staircase ; the one with M. Lafitte, as vice-pre- 
 sident, and the other with M. de Simonville, as 
 grand referendary, at its head, in the absence of 
 M. Perier, the President of the Chamber of De- 
 puties, and of the Chancellor of France, the Pre- 
 sident of the Chamber of Peers. The Commis- 
 sioners then entrusted provisionally with the 
 different departments of the ministry, remained 
 with the officers of the Prince's household, at 
 the inner entrance of the hall. 
 
 The Duke, on his entrance, was received with 
 unanimous acclamations of " Vive le Prince, 
 Lieutenant General ! Vive le Due d'Orleans !" 
 He was dressed in a military uniform, and, on 
 his reaching the tabouret assigned to him, he 
 put on his hat — a circumstance which excited 
 some criticism at the period — and, addressing 
 himself to the two legislative bodies without dis- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 387 
 
 tinction, desired them to be seated. The old 
 ceremonial consisted in the King's turning round 
 to the Chamber of Peers, and saying, " Messieurs, 
 asseyez-vous " after which, the Chancellor, ad- 
 dressing the Deputies, informed them that his 
 Majesty permitted them to take their seats. The 
 most perfect silence prevailed within the hall ; 
 but the artillery of the Invalides continued to 
 peal in salvos while the Prince pronounced the 
 following speech : 
 " Messieurs les Pairs, et Messieurs les Deputes ! 
 
 " Paris, disturbed in its repose by a deplorable viola- 
 tion of the charter and the laws, defended them with an 
 heroic courage ! In the midst of this bloody struggle, 
 the guarantees of social order no longer existed. Per- 
 sons, property, rights, all that is precious and dear to 
 men and citizens, were exposed to the most imminent 
 danger. 
 
 " In the absence of all public power, the wishes of my 
 fellow-citizens have been directed towards me. They 
 have deemed me worthy of concurring with them in 
 saving the country ; they have invited me to exercise 
 the functions of Lieutenant-General of the kingdom. 
 
 " To me their cause hasappeared to be just ; the perils 
 immense, the necessity imperative, my duty sacred. I 
 hastened into the midst of this valiant people, followed 
 by my family, and wearing those colours, which, for 
 the second time, have marked among us the triumph of 
 liberty. 
 
 " I have come with the firm resolution of devoting 
 my efforts to every thing that circumstances might re- 
 quire of me, in the situation in which I have been placed, 
 to re-establish the empire of the laws, save, protect 
 endangered liberty, and render the recurrence impossi- 
 
 cc2 
 
388 PARTS IN 1830. 
 
 ble of such great evils, by securing for ever the power of 
 that charter, whose name, invoked during the combat, 
 was repeated after victory. 
 
 " In the fulfilment of this noble task, it belongs to the 
 Chambers to guide me. Every right should be sub- 
 stantially guaranteed ; all the institutions necessary to 
 their full and free exercise should receive the develop- 
 ments of which they have need. Attached with my 
 whole heart, and from conviction, to the principles of 
 a free government, I accept all its consequences before- 
 hand. I deem it my duty, even now, to call your at- 
 tention to the organization of the National Guards, the 
 application of the Jury to offences by the press, the 
 formation of departmental and municipal administra- 
 tions, and, above all, to the 14th Article of the Charter, 
 which has been so odiously interpreted. 
 
 " With these sentiments, Gentlemen, I come to open 
 this Session. 
 
 u The past is painful to me ; I deplore disasters 
 which I should have wished to prevent; but in the 
 midst of this magnanimous excitement of the capital, 
 and of all other French cities, at the aspect of order re- 
 viving with such astonishing promptitude, after a resist- 
 ance free from all excess, a just national pride affects 
 my heart, and I look with confidence on the future des- 
 tiny of the country. 
 
 " Yes, Gentlemen, this land of France, so dear tome, 
 will be happy and free : it will prove to Europe, that, 
 solely engaged in promoting its internal prosperity, it 
 cherishes peace as much as liberty, and only wishes for 
 the happiness and repose of its neighbours. 
 
 " Respect for the rights of all, attention to every in- 
 terest, and good faith in the Government, are the best 
 means of disarming parties, and of restoring to the pub- 
 lic mind that confidence, and to the institutions that 
 stability, which are the only sure pledges of the happi- 
 ness of the people, and the strength of states. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 389 
 
 " Peers and Deputies ! — As soon as the Chambers are 
 constituted, I will communicate to you the act of abdi- 
 cation of his Majesty King Charles X. ; by the same 
 act, his Royal Highness Louis Antoine of France, the 
 Dauphin, likewise renounces his rights. This act was 
 placed in my hands last night, the 2nd of August, at 
 eleven o'clock. This morning, I have ordered it to be de- 
 posited among the archives of the Chamber of Peers, and 
 to be inserted in the official part of the Moniteur? 
 
 The acclamations with which the Duke had 
 been received on his entrance were renewed at 
 the conclusion of his speech. On his rising to 
 retire, the two grand deputations surrounded 
 him, and accompanied him to the outer entrance, 
 where he and the Duke de Nemours mounted 
 their horses amidst a detachment of the National 
 Guards a cheval. The Duchess and her daugh- 
 ters followed in an open carriage, drawn by a 
 pair of horses, and escorted by a party of young 
 men on horseback, wearing three-coloured 
 scarfs. The procession returned as it came, by 
 the quays, the Pont Royal, and the Place de Car- 
 rousel, to the Palais Royal, the band playing the 
 favourite airs of the " Marseillaise" and " La 
 Victoire est a nous." 
 
 On the following morning, the Prince Lieu- 
 tenant-General received the following letter from 
 the Commissioners who had been sent to Ram- 
 bouillet, communicating the happy and bloodless 
 issue of that extraordinary expedition : — 
 
390 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 " MONSEIGNEUR, 
 
 " We are happy to announce to you the success 
 of our mission. The King has resolved to depart 
 with all his family. We shall bring you all the 
 incidents and details of the journey with the 
 utmost exactness. May it end happily ! We 
 take the road to Cherbourg, and are to set out in 
 half an hour. All the troops are sent towards 
 Epernon, and to-morrow morning it will be de- 
 termined which of them shall definitively follow 
 the King. 
 
 " We are, with respect and devotedness, Mon- 
 seigneur, &c. 
 
 (Signed) " Le Marechal Maison. 
 " Odillon-Barrot. 
 " De Schonen. 
 
 " Rambouillet, 3d August, 10 o'clock, p. m." 
 
 The publication of this letter, and of the 
 speech of the Duke of Orleans at the opening of 
 the session, contributed materially to the restora- 
 tion of public tranquillity, after the renewal of 
 the excitement produced by the obstinacy of 
 Charles X. and the measures which had been 
 found necessary to hasten his departure. 
 
 On the 4th of August the two legislative 
 bodies assembled in their respective chambers. 
 The sitting of the Deputies was confined to the 
 appointment of committees, and to the arrange- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 391 
 
 ment of those preliminary forms required by the 
 constitution of the Chamber, for facilitating the 
 progress of the business of the session. In former 
 years these forms had generally occupied a period 
 of eight or ten days ; but on this occasion they 
 were completed on the 4th of August, when the 
 Chamber adjourned to the 6th, in order to afford 
 some interval of preparation for the important 
 business which was then to be transacted. 
 
 The Peers, after appointing the Marquis de 
 Mont em art, the Duke de Plaisance, Marshal 
 Maison, and Count Lanjuinais, secretaries of the 
 Chamber, proceeded to ballot for a committee to 
 prepare an address in answer to the Lieutenant- 
 General's opening speech. In the course of the 
 debate which arose on this question, a speech 
 was delivered by the Duke de Choiseul, of which 
 the following is an abstract. 
 
 " Under the serious circumstances in which 
 we are placed, to waver in our conduct would be 
 culpable and pusillanimous. We can no longer 
 confine ourselves to a mere echo of the phrases 
 in the speech from the head of the government ; 
 we must express our sentiments with loyalty and 
 frankness. It is to things, and not to persons, 
 that our attention must hereafter be directed ; 
 and I am prepared to say, with M. Cazales, that 
 if we must choose between the monarch and the 
 monarchy, it is the monarchy alone which ought 
 to be regarded. But we are called to the exer- 
 
392 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 cise of higher duties — to establish the government 
 on a solid basis, and to remove all uncertainty as 
 to the exercise of power. The Chamber of 
 Peers I conceive to be of incontestable necessity; 
 but it must demonstrate that necessity by placing 
 itself at the head of public opinion, and by recall- 
 ing those glorious and happy days when, instead 
 of being dragged in the train of power, this 
 Chamber was honoured in public opinion by the 
 constitutional opposition which it maintained 
 against the measures of a ministry supported by 
 a Chamber of Deputies distinguished by the name 
 of ' introuvable. 9 The title of Peer of France 
 was then synonymous with that of father of the 
 country. But times have since changed : I will 
 not mention the causes ; they are unfortunately 
 too well known. To day I confine myself to the 
 proposition, that in preparing the address in 
 answer to the speech from the head of the govern- 
 ment, the committee should abstain from a ser- 
 vile repetition of the phrases of the speech ; that 
 it should lay aside those fawning protestations 
 which it has been the fashion to introduce ; and 
 that it should express itself clearly as to the 
 urgency of the measures to be proposed for in- 
 suring the stability of the government, and as to 
 the importance of the laws which are required 
 by the present order of things." 
 
 The committee on the address was composed of 
 Counts Mole, Simeon, and d'Argout, Barons de 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 393 
 
 Barante and Seguier, the Marquises de Marbois 
 and Jaucourt : and, after its appointment, the 
 Chamber adjourned. 
 
 On the 6th of August, the Deputies having 
 assembled under the presidency of M. Labbey 
 de Pompieres, the temporary chairman in right 
 of seniority, it was announced to the Chamber 
 that the Lieutenant-General, in obedience to the 
 existing law, had selected M. Casimir Perier as 
 president, from the list of candidates prepared by 
 the Deputies at their former sitting, but that the 
 Lieutenant-General had expressed his wish that 
 this might be the last occasion on which such 
 a controul should be exercised. 
 
 The chair was then taken by M. Lafitte, as 
 one of the vice-presidents, when a letter was read 
 from M. Perier, apologizing for his absence, and 
 saying that the state of his health would have in- 
 duced him to decline the distinguished office to 
 which he had been nominated, had not the 
 urgency of circumstances rendered it important 
 that the proceedings of the Chamber should not 
 be delayed by a new ballot. Messrs. Cunin, 
 Gridaine, Jacqueminot, Paveede Vandoeuvre, and 
 Jars, then took their places as secretaries. 
 
 A proposition to the following effect was read 
 from the chair : 
 
 " I accuse of high treason the ex-ministers, 
 authors of the report to the King, and subscribers 
 
394 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 ( contre-signataires ) of the ordinances of the 
 26th of July. 
 
 (Signed) " Eusebe Salverte." 
 
 M. Salverte having been called upon to sup- 
 port his proposition, stated, that as the Chamber 
 had more important business before it, he would 
 content himself with moving that it be referred 
 to the committees. 
 
 M. Berard then ascended the tribune, and ad- 
 dressed the Chamber to the following effect : 
 
 " The people of France were united to their 
 monarch by a solemn tie, which has just been 
 torn asunder. The violator of the contract can 
 have no right to claim its execution. It is in 
 vain that Charles X. and his son affect to trans- 
 mit a right which no longer belongs to them. 
 That right has been dissolved in the blood of 
 thousands of victims. The deed of abdication 
 communicated to the Legislature is but a new 
 act of perfidy ; the semblance of legality with 
 which it is clothed, is a mere deception ; it has 
 been thrown among us, that it may become a 
 brand of discord. We have been called upon by 
 the same law of necessity, which placed arms in 
 the hands of the citizens of Paris for the resist- 
 ance of oppression, to adopt a Prince for our tem- 
 porary chief, who is a sincere friend to free insti- 
 tutions. We are required by the same necessity to 
 adopt, without delay, a permanent chief as the 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 395 
 
 head of the government. But, however implicit 
 the confidence with which this Prince has inspired 
 us, the rights we are chosen to defend require 
 that we should fix the conditions on which he is 
 to be admitted to power. Repeatedly and shame- 
 fully deceived, we are warranted in stipulating 
 for the strictest terms. In some respects our 
 institutions are incomplete, in others they are 
 vicious ; it is our duty to extend and purify them. 
 The Prince now at our head has already done 
 more than we have required of him ; the funda- 
 mental principles of popular right have been 
 already propounded and acknowledged ; other 
 principles, and other rights are equally indispen- 
 sable, and will be equally acknowledged, We are 
 the chosen of the people ; to us they have con- 
 fided their interests and their wants. Their first 
 want, their dearest interest, is liberty and repose. 
 They have themselves won their liberty from the 
 hands of tyranny, by force of arms ; it is for us to 
 secure their repose, by giving them a just and 
 stable government." 
 
 M. Berard concluded by moving a series of 
 resolutions, by the first of which it was proposed 
 to declare, " That the throne is vacant, and that 
 it is indispensably necessary to make provision 
 accordingly." By the succeeding articles it was 
 proposed, that in pursuance of the wishes, and in 
 furtherance of the interests of the French people, 
 the preamble of the constitutional charter should 
 
396 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 be suppressed, and its clauses modified in the 
 manner detailed in the resolutions submitted to 
 the Chamber. The modifications ultimately 
 adopted will at once be understood by the com- 
 parative view of the old and the new charter, 
 which will be found at the end of the volume. 
 By the last of M. Berard's resolutions, it was 
 proposed, " That in consideration of the accept- 
 ance of the conditions proposed, the Chamber of 
 Deputies declares, that the universal and urgent 
 interests of the French people call to the throne 
 his Royal Highness Louis Philippe d'Orleans, 
 Due d'Orleans, Lieutenant-General of the king- 
 dom, and his descendants for ever, from male to 
 male, in the order of primogeniture, to the per- 
 petual exclusion of females, and their descendants. 
 
 " That his Royal Highness be therefore invited 
 to accept, and swear to the clauses and engage- 
 ments expressed in the previous resolutions, and 
 to the observance of the constitutional charter, 
 with the modifications thus agreed to, and, after 
 having taken the oath, in the presence of the 
 assembled Chambers, to assume the title of the 
 King of the French." 
 
 After this proposition had been made by M. 
 Berard, a discussion arose as to the subsequent 
 forms of proceeding, in which M. Mathieu Du- 
 mas, M. Etienne, and General Demarcay, parti- 
 cipated. It was ultimately decided that the pro- 
 position should first be referred to the ordinary 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 397 
 
 committees of the Chamber, and that it should 
 afterwards be examined by a special committee, 
 in connexion with that appointed to prepare the 
 address. When these arrangements had been 
 made, an adjournment of the Chamber took place 
 until the evening. 
 
 On the arrival of the Deputies about eight 
 o'clock, to attend the second extraordinary sitting 
 of the Chamber, the avenues which lead to the 
 building were already occupied with crowds, 
 anxious to learn the result of the day's proceed- 
 ings. These crowds were chiefly composed of 
 young men belonging to the middle classes of 
 society ; and the exclamations in which they in- 
 dulged, as the Deputies entered, were for the most 
 part directed to the abolition of the hereditary 
 peerage, which seems still to be associated in the 
 public mind with that system of privilege which, 
 under the ancien regime, made the French no- 
 blesse an object of popular jealousy and detesta- 
 tion. The agitation on the outside was regarded 
 by some of the members as an attempt to over- 
 awe the deliberations of the Chamber. An ad- 
 journment was proposed by M. Augustin Perier; 
 and M. Benjamin Constant having gone out to 
 address the crowd, in the hope of tranquillizing 
 them, the chair was taken by M. Lafitte ; but, as 
 the tumult remained undiminished, General La- 
 fayette, after consulting with the President, 
 
398 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 retired to second the efforts of M. Constant, by 
 expostulating with the people on the disturbance 
 which was thus created. The General was, as 
 usual, received with acclamations by the crowd ; 
 and, after complimenting them on their heroism 
 during the great week of the revolution, he 
 added, " I am entitled, my friends, to your at- 
 tention, because the opinions which have induced 
 you to come here are my own. I know how to 
 support them ; but I fear that you may fall into 
 errors. In addition to so many other motives, 
 let me beg you to consider my personal feelings. 
 I have engaged my honour that no disturbance 
 shall interrupt the proceedings of the Chamber. 
 Should any interruption take place, and be at- 
 tended with any painful occurrence at the doors, 
 I shall be regarded as in some degree responsible. 
 It is with me a point of honour, and I place my 
 honour under the protection of your friendship." 
 This address produced the desired effect ; tran- 
 quillity was restored, and the sitting was resumed 
 at half-past eight o'clock. 
 
 The act of abdication of Charles X. having been 
 communicated to the Chamber on the part of the 
 government, the question arose, whether its 
 reception should be acknowledged ; and whether 
 it should be deposited among the archives of the 
 Chamber ; both of which were ultimately resolved 
 in the affirmative. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 399 
 
 On the motion of M. Bavonx, supported 
 by M. Berryer, the following* resolution was 
 adopted : 
 
 " The Chamber of Deputies votes thanks to 
 the city of Paris ; it invites the government to 
 erect a monument, for the purpose of transmit- 
 ting to the remotest posterity the event which it 
 shall be destined to consecrate. It shall bear this 
 inscription — A la T r ille de Paris, la patrie re- 
 connoissante" 
 
 At ten o'clock the report of the committee 
 was brought up by M. Dupin, aine, which, 
 with the modifications it received in passing 
 through the Chamber, having been ultimately 
 embodied in the charter itself, needs not here to 
 be repeated. 
 
 After the report had been read, it was moved 
 by M. Guizot, after an animated debate as to the 
 propriety of proceeding forthwith to its conside- 
 ration, in which M. de Corselles, M. de Ram- 
 buteau, M. Benjamin Constant, M. Eusebe Sal- 
 verte, M. Mauguin, and M. Demarcay, took part, 
 " That the report be printed and distributed, and 
 that the Chamber do take it into consideration 
 to-morrow morning at ten o'clock." This reso- 
 lution having been adopted, the Chamber ad- 
 journed at the unusually late hour of eleven 
 o'clock at night. 
 
 On the following morning, the 7th of August, 
 the discussion was opened at the hour appointed. 
 
400 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 The most remarkable speech was that of M. cle 
 Martignac, when called up by some expressions 
 employed in supporting a resolution, " That the 
 throne is vacant in consequence of the violation 
 of the Charter and the laws." M. Podenas took 
 occasion to observe, " that the ex-King was the 
 worthy heir of Charles the Ninth's ferocity, but 
 that he had not the courage to show himself in 
 the hour of danger." " I feel compelled," said 
 M. de Martignac, " on behalf of a family plunged 
 in misfortune, to raise a voice which defended it 
 in the height of its power. I could not hear the 
 words which fell from the last speaker without 
 the deepest sorrow. Ah, gentlemen ! had you 
 known this Prince as I have done, had you been 
 admitted to his intimacy, you could not have 
 heard him accused of ferocity without indigna- 
 tion. No, gentlemen, this man was not ferocious ; 
 he has been deceived. It was not his heart 
 which dictated these infamous ordinances. 
 They were the work of perfidious counsellors, 
 whom I freely abandon to you. Let not your 
 indignation fall upon him ; but believe me, gen- 
 tlemen, believe one who has lived in habits of 
 the closest intimacy with him, that his heart was 
 animated by the love of his country. I have not 
 been astonished at the truly heroic resistance 
 called forth by these iniquitous ordinances; but 
 I ask again, why words should be uttered, after 
 the power which produced them has fallen, which 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 401 
 
 will be an an additional sting- to a heart already 
 overwhelmed with misfortune. I do not know, 
 gentlemen, whether in what I have said I have 
 followed the dictates of prudence and modera- 
 tion ; I have consulted only my heart." 
 
 This speech was repeatedly interrupted by the 
 applause of the cote droit, and the murmurs of the 
 cote gauche. 
 
 Towards the conclusion of the discussion, 
 General Lafayette addressed the Chamber to the 
 following effect : 
 
 " In ascending this tribune to speak on a sub- 
 ject of such vast importance, I am neither yield- 
 ing to the impulse of the moment, nor courting 
 an idle popularity, which I shall never prefer to 
 the suggestions of duty. It is well known that 
 I have all my life professed republican principles ; 
 but they have not been such as to prevent me 
 from supporting a constitutional throne, created 
 by the will of the people. Under existing cir- 
 cumstances, whereby it is desirable to raise the 
 Prince Lieutenant-General to a constitutional 
 throne, I feel myself animated by the same sen- 
 timents ; and I am bound to avow, that the more 
 I become acquainted with the Duke of Orleans, 
 the more perfectly does the choice fulfil my 
 wishes. On the subject of an hereditary peerage, 
 I do not share the opinion entertained by many 
 of my fellow-citizens. I have always thought it 
 necessary that the legislative body should be 
 
 D D 
 
402 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 divided into two Chambers, differently con- 
 stituted ; but I have never seen the utility of 
 creating- legislators who, in some cases, become 
 judges, invested with hereditary rights. I have 
 always thought that aristocracy is a bad ingre- 
 dient to introduce into our public institutions. It 
 is with great satisfaction, therefore, that I find 
 you occupied with a project which meets the sen- 
 timents I have all my life professed. My con- 
 science now compels me to repeat them, and to 
 declare, that I hope shortly to see the hereditary 
 peerage suppressed. My fellow-citizens will do 
 me the justice to acknowledge, that if I have 
 always maintained the principles of freedom, I 
 have supported public order with equal uni- 
 formity." 
 
 M. Mauguin proposed that the judges should 
 cease their functions in six months, if before that 
 time they did not receive a new investiture ; and 
 thus argued in support of the proposition : — " Do 
 not forget, gentlemen, that you are the offspring 
 of revolution. It is the revolution yoi* are now 
 met to consecrate. A fortnight ago you were 
 under the empire of legitimacy and divine right : 
 to-day you are under the influence of national 
 sovereignty. Do you think, then, that bodies 
 which have been formed under the empire of the 
 congregation, will support you, or offer you no 
 resistance ? No, gentlemen ; the reform must 
 descend to the lowest ranks of the magistracy. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 403 
 
 To establish it substantially, resistance must 
 cease everywhere. The judges, you say, are ap- 
 pointed for life 5 but did not that appointment 
 originate in the charter of Louis XVIII ? And 
 is not that charter destroyed ?" 
 
 The amendment of M. Mauguin, and a sub- 
 amendment proposed by M. Eusebe Salverte, 
 that the judges appointed during the reign of 
 Charles X. should be submitted to a new orga- 
 nization, were successively put and rejected. 
 
 As soon as the discussion was concluded, the 
 Deputies proceeded in a body, and on foot, to the 
 Palais Royal, to present to the Duke of Orleans 
 the bill of rights, or declaration of principles, 
 which had just been agreed to. The Deputies 
 were instantly admitted to his Royal Highness's 
 presence, and the resolutions of the Chamber 
 having been read by M. Lafitte, the Duke of 
 Orleans, surrounded by his family, made the fol- 
 lowing reply : 
 
 " I receive the declaration which you now 
 present to me, with profound emotion. I regard 
 it as the expression of the national will ; and it 
 appears to me to be in conformity with the po- 
 litical principles I have all my life professed. 
 
 " Impressed with recollections which have al- 
 ways made me desire that I might never be des- 
 tined to ascend the throne ; exempt from am- 
 bition, and accustomed to the peaceful life which 
 I lead in my family, I cannot conceal the senti- 
 
 D D<2 
 
404 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 merits which agitate my heart in this great con- 
 juncture : but there is one which is predominant 
 — it is the love of my country. I feel what it 
 prescribes to me, and I shall not fail in the per- 
 formance." 
 
 In delivering his answer, the Prince was af- 
 fected to tears. At its conclusion, he embraced 
 M. Lafitte, amidst enthusiastic exclamations of 
 " Vive le Roi ! Vive la Reine ! Vive la famille 
 Royale I" which burst from all present, and were 
 repeated by the thousands collected in the courts 
 of the palace. In answer to the call of the peo- 
 ple, the Prince appeared on the balcony, accom- 
 panied by General Lafayette. They were both 
 received with acclamations, which were redoubled 
 when the Duchess of Orleans presented her chil- 
 dren to the people. Impressed with the unani- 
 mity of feeling which was thus manifested, La- 
 fayette took the hand of the Duke of Orleans, 
 and exclaimed, " We have performed a good 
 work ! Here, Gentlemen, is the Prince we 
 need! This is the best of Republics l" 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 405 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 Small share taken by the Chamber of Peers in the affairs 
 of the Revolution — Their deliberations as to the resolutions 
 passed by the Deputies — Chateaubriand's splendid speech 
 on that occasion— Assent to the declaration of the Deputies, 
 and deputation in consequence from the Peers to the Duke 
 of Orleans — Arrival of the Duke de Chartres in Paris- 1 - 
 Anecdote — Character of the Duke of Orleans, as described 
 by Paul Louis Courrier. 
 
 In the last act of the drama, as at its commence- 
 ment, the Chamber of Peers performed a mere 
 secondary part. At a late hour on Saturday 
 evening, the 7th of August, they assembled at 
 their Palace of Luxembourg-, for the professed 
 purpose of taking into consideration the resolu- 
 tions which had been passed by the Deputies ; 
 but, in effect, to register a decision which they 
 had no power to controul. The only hesitation 
 which they discovered in adopting the resolutions 
 of the Representative Chamber, was expressed in 
 a vote to the following effect. 
 
 " The Chamber of Peers declares that it can- 
 
406 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 not deliberate on that article of the declaration 
 of the Chamber of Deputies which provides, that 
 all the nominations and creations of peers made 
 during- the reign of Charles X. are null and 
 void. 
 
 " The Chamber of Peers declares that it leaves 
 the decision of this question to the high prudence 
 of the Prince Lieutenant-General." 
 
 The sitting was, however, distinguished by a 
 splendid speech of the Viscount Chateaubriand, 
 which, as no abridgment or analysis could do it 
 justice, is here introduced entire, translated from 
 a copy submitted to the revision of the noble 
 Viscount. 
 
 " Gentlemen! — The declaration which has been 
 brought to this Chamber is to me much less com- 
 plicated than it appears to those of my noble col- 
 leagues who profess an opinion different from 
 mine. There is one fact in this declaration which 
 appears to me to govern all the others, or rather 
 to destroy them. Were we under a regular order 
 of things, I should doubtless carefully examine 
 the various changes which it is proposed to make 
 in the Charter. Many of these changes have 
 been proposed by myself. I am only surprised 
 that the re-actionary measure, regarding the 
 peers created by Charles X., should have been 
 proposed to this Chamber. I shall not be sus- 
 pected of any fondness for the system by which 
 these batches (Jburnees) were created ; and you 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 107 
 
 know, that when threatened with them, I com- 
 bated the very menace : but to make ourselves 
 the judges of our colleagues, and to erase whom 
 we please from the list of the peerage, whenever 
 we find ourselves the stronger party, would seem 
 to me to savour of proscription. It is thought 
 necessary that the peerage be annihilated. Then 
 be it so : it better becomes us to surrender our 
 existence, than to beg for our lives. 
 
 " I reproach myself already for the few words 
 I have uttered on a point, which, important as it 
 is, becomes insignificant when merged in the 
 great proposition before us. France is without 
 a guide ; and I am now to consider what must be 
 added to or cut away from the masts of a vessel 
 which has lost its rudder! I lay aside, then, 
 whatever is of a secondary interest in the de- 
 claration of the Elective Chamber ; and, fixing on 
 the single enunciated fact of the vacancy of the 
 throne, whether true or pretended, I advance 
 directly to my object. 
 
 " But a previous question ought first to be 
 attended to. If the throne be vacant, we are 
 free to choose the future form of our govern- 
 ment. 
 
 " Before offering the crown to any individual 
 whatever, it may be well to ascertain under what 
 political system the social body is to be consti- 
 tuted. Are we to establish a republic, or a new 
 monarchy ? 
 
408 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 " Does a republic or a new monarchy offer 
 sufficient guarantees to France, of strength, dura- 
 bility, and repose ? 
 
 " A republic would first of all have the recol- 
 lections of the republic itself to contend with. 
 These recollections are far from being effaced. 
 The time is not yet forgotten, when Death 
 made his frightful progress among us, with Li- 
 berty and Equality for supporters. When plunged 
 again into anarchy, how are you to reanimate 
 the Hercules on his rock, who alone was able 
 to stifle the monster ? In the history of the 
 world, there have been five or six such men. 
 In the course of a thousand years, your posterity 
 may see another Napoleon ; but as for you, you 
 must not expect it. 
 
 " In the present state of our manners, and of 
 our relations with surrounding states, the idea of a 
 republic seems to me to be wholly untenable. The 
 first difficulty would be to bring* the people to a 
 unanimous vote on the subject. What right 
 has the population of Paris to constrain the 
 population of Marseilles to adopt the forms 
 of a republic ? Is there to be but oue repub- 
 lic, or are we to have twenty or thirty ? And 
 are they to be federative or independent ? 
 
 " Let us suppose these obstacles to be re- 
 moved, and that there is to be but one repub- 
 lic. Can you imagine for a moment, with the 
 habitual familiarity of our manners, that a pre- 
 
PARIS IN 1*30. 109 
 
 sident, however grave, however talented, and 
 however respectable he may be, could remain 
 for a year at the head of the government, with* 
 out wishing or endeavouring to retire from it ? 
 Ill protected by the laws, and unsupported by 
 previous recollections, insulted and vilified, morn- 
 ing, noon, and night, by secret rivals and by 
 the agents'of faction, he would not inspire the 
 confidence which property and commerce re- 
 quire ; he would neither possess becoming dig- 
 nity, in treating with foreign governments, nor 
 the power which is indispensable to the mainte- 
 nance of internal tranquillity. If he resorted to 
 revolutionary measures, the republic would be- 
 come odious, all Europe would become disturb- 
 ed, would avail itself of the divisions which 
 would follow, first to foment them, and after- 
 wards to interfere in the quarrel ; and the state 
 would again be involved in an interminable 
 struggle. A representative republic is perhaps 
 to be the future condition of the world ; but 
 the period for its establishment has not yet 
 arrived> 
 
 " I proceed to the question of a monarchy. 
 " A king, named by the Chambers, or 
 elected by the people, whatever may be done, 
 will always be a novelty. I take it for granted, 
 that freedom is sought for, and especially the 
 freedom of the press ; by which, and for which, 
 the people have obtained so brilliant a triumph. 
 
410 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 Every new monarchy will, sooner or later, be 
 compelled to gag this liberty. Could Napo- 
 leon himself admit of it ? The offspring of our 
 misfortunes, and the slave of our glory, the 
 liberty of the press can only exist, in security, 
 under a government whose roots are deeply 
 seated. A monarchy, the illegitimate offspring 
 of one bloody night, must always have some- 
 thing to fear from the free and independent 
 expression of public opinion. While this man 
 proclaims republican opinions, and that some 
 equally Utopian system, is it not to be feared 
 that laws of exception must soon be resorted to, 
 in spite of the eight words which have been 
 expunged from the 8th Article of the Charter ? 
 
 " What, then, will the friends of regulated liberty 
 have gained by the change which is now pro- 
 posed to you ? You must sink, of necessity, 
 either at once into a republic, or into a system 
 of legal slavery. The monarch will be surround- 
 ed and overwhelmed by factions, or the monar- 
 chy itself will be swept away by a torrent of 
 democratical enactments. 
 
 " In the first moments of success we suppose 
 that every thing is easy ; we hope to satisfy 
 every exigency, interest, and humour ; we flatter 
 ourselves that every one will lay aside his per- 
 sonal views and vanities ; we believe that the 
 superior intelligence and the wisdom of the go- 
 vernment will surmount the innumerable diffi- 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 411 
 
 culties with which it is beset ; but at the end of 
 a few months, we find that all our theories have 
 been belied by the event. 
 
 " I present to you, gentlemen, only a few of 
 the inconveniences which must arise from the 
 formation of a republic, or of a new monarchy. 
 If either has its perils, there remains a third 
 course ; and one which well deserves your con- 
 sideration. 
 
 " The crown has been trampled on by its 
 savage ministers, who have supported, by mur- 
 der, their violation of good faith. They have 
 trifled with oaths made to heaven, and with laws 
 sworn to on earth. 
 
 " Foreigners, who have twice entered Paris 
 without resistance, learn the true cause of your 
 success ! You presented yourselves in the name 
 of legal authority. If you were now to fly to 
 the assistance of tyranny, do you think that the 
 gates of the capital, of the civilized world, would 
 open as readily before you ? The French race 
 has grown, since your departure, under the influ- 
 ence of constitutional laws ; our children of four- 
 teen years of age are a race of giants ; our con- 
 scripts at Algiers, and our school-boys at Paris, 
 have shown you that they are the sons of the 
 conquerors of Austerlitz, Marengo, and Jena — 
 but sons strengthened by all that liberty adds to 
 glory. 
 
 " Never was a defence more just, or more 
 
412 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 heroic, than that of the people of Paris. They 
 rose, not against the law, but for the law. As 
 long as the social compact was respected, the 
 people remained peaceable ; they bore insults, 
 provocations, and threats, without complaining. 
 Their property and their blood were the price 
 they owed for the Charter, and both have been 
 lavished in abundance. But when, after a sys- 
 tem of falsehood pursued to the latest moment, 
 slavery was suddenly proclaimed ; when the con- 
 spiracy of folly and hypocrisy burst forth ; when 
 the panic of the palace, organized by eunuchs, 
 was prepared as a substitute for the terror of the 
 republic, and the iron yoke of the empire ; — then 
 it was that the people armed themselves with 
 their courage and their intelligence. It was then 
 found that these shopkeepers could breathe 
 amidst the smoke of gunpowder, and that it re- 
 quired rather more than "four soldiers and a 
 corporal " to subue them. A century could not 
 have ripened the destinies of a nation so com- 
 pletely as the three last suns which have shone 
 over France. A great crime was committed, 
 which produced the violent explosion of a power- 
 ful principle. Was it necessary, on account of 
 this crime, and the moral and political triumph 
 which has resulted from it, that the established 
 order of things should be overthrown ? Let us 
 examine. Charles X. and his son have forfeited, 
 or have abdicated, the throne, — understand it 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 413 
 
 which way you will : but the throne is not 
 vacant ; after them came a child, whose inno- 
 cence ought not to be condemned. 
 
 " What blood now rises against him ? Will 
 you venture to say that it is that of his father ? 
 This orphan, educated in the schools of his 
 country, in the love of a constitutional govern- 
 ment, and with the ideas of the age, would have 
 become a king well suited to our future wants. 
 The guardian of his youth would have sworn to 
 the declaration on which you are about to vote ; 
 on arriving at the age of majority, the young 
 monarch would have renewed his oath. In the 
 mean time, the actual and reigning sovereign 
 would have been the Duke of Orleans, as regent 
 of the kingdom ; a prince who has lived among 
 the people, and who knows, that a monarchy, in 
 the present age, can only exist by consent and 
 reason. This natural arrangement, as it appears 
 to me, would have united the means of re- 
 conciliation, and would have presented the pros- 
 pect of saving those agitations to France, which 
 are too surely the result of all violent changes. 
 
 " To say that this child, when separated from 
 his masters, would not have had time to forget 
 their very names, before arriving at manhood ; 
 to say that he would remain infatuated with cer- 
 tain hereditary dignities, after a long course of 
 popular education, and after the terrible lesson 
 
414 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 which in two nights has hurled two kings from 
 the throne, is, at least, not very reasonable. 
 
 " It is not from a feeling of sentimental de- 
 votedness, transmitted from the swaddling clothes 
 of Saint Louis to the cradle of the young Henry, 
 that I plead a cause where every thing would 
 again turn against me if it triumphed. I am no 
 believer in chivalry or romance. I have no 
 faith in the right divine of royalty ; but I believe 
 in the power of facts, and of revolutions. I do 
 not even invoke the Charter : I take my ideas 
 from a higher source ; I draw them from the 
 sphere of philosophy, from the period at which 
 my life terminates. I propose the Duke de Bor- 
 deaux merely as a necessity of a purer kind than 
 that which is now in question. 
 
 " I know that, by passing over this child, it is 
 intended to establish the principle of the sove- 
 reignty of the people ; an absurdity of the old 
 school, which proves, that our veteran demo- 
 crats have advanced no farther in political know- 
 ledge than our superannuated royalists. There 
 is no absolute sovereignty anywhere : liberty 
 does not flow from political right, as was sup- 
 posed in the eighteenth century ; it is derived 
 from natural right, so that it exists under all 
 forms of government ; and a monarchy may be 
 free, nay, much more free than a republic. But 
 this is neither the time nor the place to deliver 
 a political lecture. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 415 
 
 " I shall content myself with observing*, that 
 when the people dispose of thrones, they often 
 also dispose of their own liberty. I shall remark 
 that the principle of an hereditary monarchy, 
 however absurd it may at first appear, has been 
 recognized, in practice, as preferable to that of 
 an elective monarchy. The reasons for it are so 
 obvious, that I need not enlarge upon them. 
 You choose one king to-day, and who shall hin- 
 der you from choosing another to-morrow ? The 
 law, you will say. The law? And it is you 
 yourselves who make it ! 
 
 " There is still a simpler mode of treating the 
 question : it is to say, we repudiate the elder 
 branch of the Bourbons. And why ? Because 
 we are victorious : we have triumphed in a just 
 and holy cause ; we use a double right of conquest. 
 Very well. You proclaim the sovereignty of 
 might : then take good care of this might ; for 
 if in a few months it escapes from you, you will 
 have much to complain of. Such is human 
 nature ! The most enlightened and the purest 
 minds do not always rise above success. Such 
 minds were the first to invoke the principles of 
 right in opposition to violence ; they supported 
 them with all the superiority of talent ; and, at 
 the very moment when the truth of what they 
 have said has been demonstrated by the most 
 abominable abuse of power, and by its signal 
 overthrow, the conquerors recur to those arms 
 
41 G PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 they have broken ! They will find them to be 
 dangerous weapons, which will wound their 
 own hands without serving their cause. 
 
 " I have carried the scene of war to the terri- 
 tory of my adversaries. I do not mean to 
 bivouac under the old banner of the dead ; a 
 banner which has not been inglorious, but which 
 droops by the flag-staff which supports it, because 
 no breath of life is there to raise it. When I 
 move the dust of thirty-five Capets, I do not 
 draw from it an argument which should exclu- 
 sively be listened to. The idolatry of a name is 
 abolished ; monarchy is no longer a tenet of re- 
 ligious belief. It is a political form, which is 
 preferable at this moment to every other, because 
 it has the greatest tendency to reconcile good 
 order with public liberty. 
 
 " Useless Cassandra ! How often have I 
 fatigued the throne and the peerage with disre- 
 garded warnings! It only remains for me to sit 
 down on the last fragment of the shipwreck I 
 have so often foretold. In misfortune I acknow- 
 ledge everv species of power except that of ab- 
 solving me from my oaths of allegiance. It is my 
 duty to make my life uniform. After all that I 
 have done, said, and written for the Bourbons, 
 I should be the meanest of wretches if I denied 
 them at the moment when, for the third and last 
 time, they are on the road to exile. Fear I leave 
 to those generous royalists who have never 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 417 
 
 sacrificed a coin or a place to their loyalty ; to 
 those champions of the altar and the throne who 
 lately treated me as a renegade, an apostate, and 
 a revolutionist. Pious libellers, the renegade 
 now calls upon you ! Come, then, and stammer 
 out a word, a single word, with him for the un- 
 fortunate master you have lost, and who loaded 
 you with benefits. Instigators of coups d'etat, 
 and preachers of constituent power, where are 
 you ? You hide yourselves in the mire, from 
 under which you raised your heads to calumniate 
 the faithful servants of the King. Your silence 
 to-day is worthy of your language of yesterday. 
 Ye gallant paladins, whose projected exploits 
 have made the descendants of Henry IV. be 
 driven from their throne at the point of the 
 pitchfork, tremble now as ye crouch under the 
 three-coloured cockade ! The noble colours you 
 display will protect your persons, but will not 
 cover your cowardice. 
 
 " In thus frankly expressing my sentiments at 
 the tribune, I have no idea that I am per- 
 forming an act of heroism. Those times are 
 past when opinions were expressed at personal 
 hazard. If such were now the case, I should 
 speak in a tone a hundred times louder. The 
 best buckler is a breast which does not fear to 
 show itself uncovered to the enemy. No, gen- 
 tlemen, we have neither to fear a people whose 
 reason is equal to their courage, nor that gene- 
 
 E E 
 
418 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 rous rising- generation whom I admire, with 
 whom I sympathize with all the faculties of my 
 soul, and to whom, as to my country, I wish 
 honour, glory, and liberty. 
 
 " Far from me, above all things, be the 
 thought of serving the ends of discord in France. 
 The spirit of this declaration has been my motive 
 for excluding from what I have said every accent 
 of passion. If I could convince myself that this 
 child should be left in the happy ranks of obscurity, 
 in order to procure the peace of thirty -three mil- 
 lions of men, I should have regarded every word 
 as criminal which was not consistent with the 
 wants of the nation. But I do not feel this 
 conviction. Had I the disposal of a crown, I 
 would willingly lay it at the feet of the Duke of 
 Orleans. But all that I see vacant, is— not a 
 throne, but a tomb at Saint Denis ! 
 
 " Whatever destiny may await the Lieut e- 
 nant-General of the kingdom, I shall never be 
 his enemy, if he promotes my country's welfare. 
 I only ask to retain my liberty of conscience, 
 and the right of going to die where I shall find 
 independence and repose. 
 
 " I vote against the declaration." 
 
 The other speakers in the debate were the 
 Dukes de Choiseul, de Broglie, de Lorges, and 
 Decazes, the Marquis de Verac, the Counts 
 Mole, d' Audlau de Bouille, Hocquart, de Ponte- 
 coulant, de Grosbois, de Bastard, de Tascher, 
 
PARTS IN 1830. 419 
 
 de Rouge, de Saint Maure, d'Audigne, and 
 Forbin-des-Issart, the Viscount de Castel-Bajae, 
 and the Baron de Barante. The total number 
 of peers present was one hundred and fourteen, 
 eighty-nine of whom voted for the declaration, 
 ten against it, and fifteen declined voting. It 
 was then decided that the declaration, as adopt- 
 ed by the Chamber, should be immediately car- 
 ried to the Prince-Lieutenant-General by a 
 grand deputation, which any other peer might 
 have liberty to join. The deputation was im- 
 mediately formed, and, with the Baron Pasquier 
 at its head, proceeded to the Palais Royal, at- 
 tended by the great body of the Chamber. It 
 was ten o'clock in the evening when the discus- 
 sion was closed, and some time after that hour 
 when the Peers were received by the Duke of 
 Orleans. On their being admitted, the follow- 
 ing address was delivered by M. Pasquier : 
 
 " The Chamber of Peers are come to present 
 to your Royal Highness the act which is to se- 
 cure our future destiny. You formerly defended 
 in arms our new and inexperienced liberties ; to- 
 day you are about to consecrate them by laws 
 and institutions. We have the assurance in your 
 exalted understanding, in your personal feelings, 
 and in the recollections of your whole life, that 
 we shall find in you a citizen King. You will 
 respect those guarantees which are yours as well 
 as ours. The noble family we see around you, 
 
 e e 2 
 
420 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 brought up in the love of their country, of jus- 
 tice, and of truth, will insure to our descendants 
 the peaceable enjoyment of that Charter to the 
 maintenance of which you are about to swear, 
 and with it the benefits of a government, at once 
 firm and free." 
 
 The Duke's answer to this address was to the 
 following effect : — 
 
 " By presenting this declaration to me, you 
 have testified a confidence with which I am 
 deeply affected. Attached, from conviction, to 
 constitutional principles, I desire nothing so 
 much as a good understanding between the two 
 Chambers. I thank you for this assurance that 
 I shall not be disappointed. You have imposed 
 a great task upon me : I shall endeavour to 
 prove myself worthy of it." 
 
 On the following day, the 8th of August, the 
 Duke de Chartres arrived in Paris, at the head 
 of his regiment, the 1st Hussars. His father, 
 and his younger brother, the Duke de Nemours, 
 went out to meet him, surrounded by crowds of 
 the working classes, in their holiday attire. 
 The heat of the day was excessive ; and, as the 
 progress of the cavalry was retarded by the state 
 of the streets through which they had to pass, 
 occasioned by the construction of the barricades, 
 the Duke de Nemours was repeatedly heard to 
 complain of excessive thirst. One of the work- 
 men, engaged in replacing the stones which had 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 421 
 
 contributed so essentially to the recent victory, 
 presented the young Prince with a bottle of wine. 
 The latter accepted it eagerly ; and, having 
 quenched his thirst, offered the bottle to his 
 father, who followed his example, and returned 
 it to the worthy paviour, with all that bon-hom- 
 mie and affability which agree so well with the 
 character of the Duke of Orleans, and which 
 have suggested his resembance to his popular an- 
 cestor " le bon Henri IV." 
 
 The portrait of Louis Philippe has been so 
 admirably drawn by the original and inimitable 
 pen of Paul Louis Courrier, that no apology will 
 be expected for here introducing it. 
 
 " I love the Duke of Orleans, because, al- 
 though born a prince, he condescended to become 
 an honest man. He never made any promise to 
 me ; but had the occasion occurred, I would have 
 trusted in him ; and the compact once made, I 
 believe that he would have kept his word, with- 
 out any mental reserve or deliberation, and with- 
 out consulting with the Jesuits. My reason for 
 thinking so is this : — he is of our own time ; he 
 belongs to this century, and not to the last, hav- 
 ing seen little of what we call the ancien regime. 
 He has fought in our ranks, so that our Serjeants and 
 corporals are not a bugbear to him. An emigrant 
 without his own consent, he never fought against 
 us, knowing too well what was due to his native 
 soil, and that no one can be right with his coun- 
 
422 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 try against him. He knows that, and many other 
 things which are not easily found out in the rank 
 to which he belongs. It was his good fortune 
 which decided that he should descend from that 
 rank, and live like ourselves, in his youth. From 
 a prince he became a man. In France he fought 
 our common enemies ; out of France he laboured 
 for his daily bread. Of him it cannot be said, 
 " Rien oublie, ni rien appris" He instructed 
 foreigners, instead of begging from them. He did 
 not beseech a Pitt, nor supplicate a Cobourg to 
 avenge the cause of aristocracy, by ravaging our 
 fields, and burning- our villages. On his return 
 he did not make it his business to found masses, 
 and endow convents at our expense ; but, wise in 
 his conduct, and respectable in his morals, he has 
 given an example which preaches better than the 
 missionaries. In a word, he is an honest man. 
 I wish, for my part, that all princes were like him ; 
 none of them would lose, and we should be 
 gainers, by it. If he should ever govern, he will 
 put many things in order, not merely by his good 
 sense and prudence, but by another virtue which, 
 although little celebrated, is not less valuable — I 
 mean his economy — a homely, citizen-like quality, 
 if you will, which the court abhors in a prince ; 
 but which to us, who pay the taxes, is so valu- 
 able, so admirable — shall I say so divine ? — that 
 with it I should almost pardon him for every 
 other want. 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 423 
 
 " I speak of him as I now do, not because I 
 know him better than you, nor perhaps so well, 
 having never even seen him. I know only what 
 is said of him ; but the public is not so stupid as 
 to be unfit to form a correct opinion of princes, 
 when they live in public. Neither is it because 
 lam his partisan — having- never been of any party. 
 I am no man's follower, not seeking- my fortune 
 in revolutions and counter-revolutions, which 
 some are so dexterous in turning- to their advan- 
 tage. One of the people by birth, I remain 
 among- them by choice ; and, were I called upon 
 to choose, I would still be one of them — a pea- 
 sant as I am." 
 
424 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 The Duke of Orleans, as King elect of the French, takes the 
 oath of fidelity to the new Constitution — Particulars of the 
 solemnity — Speech of the new King — Concluding remarks, 
 and Copy of the new Constitutional Charter. 
 
 The 9th of August was the day appointed for 
 completing- the great work of the revolution, by 
 the oath of fidelity which the Monarch elect was 
 then to take to the new constitution, in presence 
 of the assembled Chambers. The scene of this 
 solemnity, like that at the opening of the session, 
 was the temporary structure prepared for the 
 accommodation of the Deputies. At an early 
 hour in the morning every avenue was crowded, 
 and, as soon as the doors were opened, the public 
 galleries were filled. The diplomatic tribune was 
 chiefly occupied by ladies. The throne was the 
 same which had been erected for the opening of 
 the session ; but the fleur-de-lis had been removed 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 425 
 
 from the drapery, and other decorations. Four 
 large three-coloured flags were displayed on 
 either side of the throne, and in front of it three 
 tabourets were placed, one for the monarch elect, 
 and the others for the Dukes de Chartres and de 
 Nemours. Two seats, similar in form, and 
 covered with red silk, were placed in the centre 
 of the hall for the Presidents of the respective 
 Chambers. The crown, the sceptre, the sword 
 of state, and the other insignia of royalty, were 
 brought in upon a rich cushion, and placed upon 
 a table at the right of the throne, behind which 
 stood four of the Marshals of France, the Dukes 
 of Tarentum, Trevisa, and Reggio, and the Count 
 Molitor. 
 
 The gallery prepared for the reception of the 
 royal family was opened at a quarter before two 
 o'clock, when all eyes were turned towards it, 
 to greet the entrance of her who was to enter 
 Duchess of Orleans, and to go forth Queen of the 
 French. The Princess was accompanied by Ma- 
 demoiselle of Orleans, the sister of the Duke, 
 and followed by the Princesses, and the Prince 
 de Joinville, and the Duke de Montpensier. 
 
 The number of peers present was sixty-seven, 
 among whom were the Baron Pasquier, the pre- 
 sident ; Messrs. de Richelieu, de Lanjuinais, de 
 Montville, de Montalivet, d'Aligre, Chaptal, Du- 
 breton, Dupuis, Bastard de l'Etang, Chateau- 
 briand, de Valmy, de Vence, Barbe-Marbois, 
 
426 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 d'Osmond, de St. Aulaire, de la Ville Gontier, 
 du Coudray, de Boissy, de Plaisance, Dejean, de 
 Montmorency, de Montesquieu, de Matlian, de 
 Choiseul, de Car am an, Mollien, d'Avaray, de 
 Talleyrand, de Castries, Tascher-de-la-Pagerie, 
 M. Matbieu, Klein, de Nicolai, Fruguet, Seguier, 
 Delaplace, Clement de Ris, Dode de la Brunerie, 
 de Cadore, de Praslin, de Montebello, Belliard, 
 Simeon, de Louvois, de Montemart, Roy, Cla- 
 parede, Portal, Portalis, d'Haussonville, &c. Of 
 the deputies of the cote gauche there was a full 
 attendance, but the only members of the cote 
 droit who made their appearance on this occa- 
 sion, were M. Berry er, fils, M. de Lardem- 
 elle, M. de Murat, and M. Paul de Chateau- 
 Double. 
 
 At half past two o'clock, the Duke of Orleans 
 entered the hall, dressed, as at the opening of the 
 sessions, in the uniform of Lieutenant-General. 
 He was followed by his two sons, the Duke de 
 Chartres, in the uniform of the hussars of Char- 
 tres, and the Duke de Nemours, in that of the 
 chasseurs of Nemours. Attended by the two 
 grand deputations, the Prince and his sons ap- 
 proached the tabourets in front of the throne, 
 amidst the exclamations, from all parts of the 
 house, of " Vive le Due d' Orleans ! Vive le 
 Prince Lieutenant-General ! Vive sa Famille." 
 The Prince, having bowed repeatedly in acknow- 
 ledgment of these salutations, sat down on the 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 427 
 
 stool or tabouret prepared for him, and, having 
 desired the members of both Chambers to be 
 seated, he put on his hat, as on the former occa- 
 sion, and directed the president of the Cham- 
 ber of Deputies to read the declaration of the 
 Chamber. 
 
 M. Casimir Perier, who appeared at this sit- 
 ting, for the first and only time before his resigna- 
 tion of the office of president, then rose and read 
 the declaration, or bill of rights, which had 
 passed the Chamber on the previous Saturday. 
 On concluding it, he ascended the steps of the 
 platform on which the Prince was seated, placed 
 the declaration in his Royal Highness's hands, and 
 returned to his seat. The prince then directed 
 the President of the Chamber of Peers to bring 
 him the act which attested the concurrence of 
 the Peers of France in the declaration of the 
 Chamber of Deputies. This ceremony was per- 
 formed by the Baron Pasquier, with the same 
 forms which had been observed by M. Casimir 
 Perier. The Prince Lieutenant-General then ad- 
 dressed the two Chambers to the following effect : 
 
 "Messieurs les Pairs et Messieurs les Deputes! 
 
 " I have read with close attention the declara- 
 tion of the Chamber of Deputies, and the act 
 of concurrence by the Chamber of Peers. I have 
 weighed and considered all their expressions. I 
 accede, without restraint or reserve, to the 
 
428 PARTS IN 1830. 
 
 clauses and engagements contained in the de- 
 claration. I accept the title of King of the 
 French, which it confers upon me ; and I am 
 ready to make oath to its observance." 
 
 This address was received with shouts of 
 " Vive le Roi ! Vive Philippe L !" And the 
 Duke, having raised his right hand, pronounced 
 the following oath : 
 
 " In the presence of God, I swear faithfully 
 to observe the constitutional Charter, with the 
 changes and modifications expressed in the de- 
 claration of the Chamber of Deputies ; to govern 
 by the laws alone, and according to the laws ; 
 to cause due and exact justice to be administered 
 to every one, according to his right ; and, in all 
 things, to act with the sole view of promoting 
 the happiness and glory of the French people." 
 
 After pronouncing the words of the oath, the 
 King proceeded to the table, and signed the de- 
 claration, the act of concurrence, and the for- 
 mula of the oath which he had just taken, amidst 
 shouts of " Vive le Roi ! Vive la Reine ! Vive 
 la Famille Roy ale ! " In the mean time, the 
 stool on which he had sitten having been re- 
 moved, he ascended the throne, and pronounced 
 the following speech : 
 
 " Messieurs les Pairs etMessieursles Deputes ! 
 
 " I have maturely reflected on the important 
 
 duties which are laid upon me ; I trust that I 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 429 
 
 shall be able to discharge them, by observing the 
 compact which has now been entered into. 
 
 " I could have sincerely desired never to 
 occupy the throne to which the will of the nation 
 has now called me; but I yield to the wish 
 expressed by the Chambers, in the name of the 
 French people, for the maintenance of the charter 
 and the laws. 
 
 " The future happiness and security of France 
 are guaranteed by the modifications which we 
 have just made in the Charter. Prosperous at 
 home, respected abroad, and at peace with 
 Europe, the interests of the nation will be more 
 and more consolidated." 
 
 Thus the key-stone of the broken arch was 
 replaced. Let us hope that the materials em- 
 ployed in rebuilding the social fabric may prove 
 sound and durable, and reciprocally well adapt- 
 ed. It does not enter into the plan of the 
 present volume to pursue the subject farther. 
 Subjoined is a copy of the new constitutional 
 Charter, extracted from the Bulletin des Lois ; 
 and, in order to afford the means of comparing 
 the new charter with its predecessor of 1814, the 
 suppressed clauses, with notices of the other alte- 
 rations, will be found in notes at the bottom of 
 the pages. 
 
430 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 THE NEW CONSTITUTIONAL CHARTER. 
 
 Louis Philip, King of the French. 
 
 To all to whom these presents shall come, greeting ;* 
 We have ordained, and do ordain, that the constitu- 
 tional charter of 1814, as amended by the two Chambers 
 on the 7th of August, and accepted by us on the 9th, 
 shall be published anew, in the following terms : — 
 
 PUBLIC RTGHTS OF THE FRENCH. 
 
 Art 1. Frenchmen are eo^ial before the law T , whatever 
 may be their titles or their rank. 
 
 * The assertion of a paramount or constitutional power in 
 the crown, originating in divine right, and in effect supersed- 
 ing the will of the people as the source of the regal authority, 
 made the preamble of the former charter particularly objection- 
 able. It has accordingly been altogether suppressed. The 
 following are the terms in which it was conceived : — 
 
 " Louis, by the Grace of God, King of France, and 
 Navarre ; 
 
 a To all who shall see these presents, health ; 
 
 " Divine Providence, by recalling us to our states after a 
 long absence, has imposed on us great obligations. The first 
 want of our people was peace ; with that subject we have 
 been occupied without relaxation ; and the peace which was 
 so necessary to France is now concluded. A constitutional 
 Charter was required by the present state of the kingdom ; we 
 have promised, and now publish it. We have considered, 
 that although in France the whole power of the state resides 
 in the person of the King, our predecessors have not hesitated 
 to modify its exercise according to the difference of the periods; 
 that, thus, the communes owed their emancipation to Louis-le- 
 Gros; the confirmation, and extension of their rights to Saint 
 Louis and Philippe-le-Bel ; that the judicial system was esta- 
 blished and developed by the laws of Louis XI., Henry II., 
 and Charles IX. ; and that Louis XIV. by various ordinances, 
 
PARTS IN 1830. 431 
 
 2. They contribute indiscriminately, in proportion to 
 their fortune, to the charges of the state. 
 
 which have never been surpassed for wisdom, regulated almost 
 all parts of the public administration. 
 
 " We owe it to the example of the Kings our predecessors, to 
 appreciate the constant progress of knowledge, the new rela- 
 tions which that progress has introduced into society, the 
 direction which the public mind has received within the last 
 half century, and the serious alterations which have resulted 
 from it. We are convinced, that the wish of our subjects for 
 a constitutional Charter is the expression of a real want ; but, 
 in yielding to this wish, we have taken care that the present 
 Charter should be worthy of us, and of the people whom we 
 are proud to govern. Wise men, selected from the first bodies 
 of the state, have been joined to the commissioners of our 
 council, to labour at this important work. 
 
 u At the same time that we acknowledge that a free and 
 monarchical constitution ought to fulfil the expectation of en- 
 lightened Europe, we ought to remember, that our first duty 
 towards our people, was to preserve, for their own interest, the 
 rights and prerogatives of our crown. We have cherished 
 the hope that, instructed by experience, they would be con- 
 vinced that supreme authority alone can give to the insti- 
 tutions which it establishes, the strength, the permanence, the 
 majesty with which it is itself invested ; that thus, when the 
 wisdom of kings is in concord with the wishes of their people, 
 a constitutional charter may be of long duration; but that 
 when concessions are exacted from the weakness of govern- 
 ment, by deeds of violence, public liberty is not less in danger 
 than the throne itself. We have sought for the principles of 
 this constitutional charter in the French character, and in the 
 venerable monuments of past ages. Thus, in the renewal of 
 the peerage, we have had regard to a truly national institution, 
 which, by uniting ancient with modern times, should unite the 
 recollections with the hopes of the nation. 
 
 " By means of the Chamber of Deputies, we have replaced 
 
432 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 3. They are all equally admissible to civil and military 
 employments. 
 
 4. Their individual liberty is alike guaranteed, no 
 one being liable to be prosecuted or arrested, except in 
 the cases provided, and in the form prescribed, by law. 
 
 5. Every man professes his religion with equal 
 liberty, and obtains for his worship the same protection 
 
 6. * The ministers of the catholic, apostolic, and Ro- 
 
 those ancient assemblies of the fields of March and May, and 
 those Chambers of the third estate, which have so often afforded 
 evidence of zeal for the interest of the people, of fidelity and 
 respect for the authority of the King . By thus endeavouring 
 to restore the continuity of the chain of time, which sad events 
 have interrupted, we have effaced from our remembrance, as 
 we could wish to be able to efface from the page of history, 
 all the evils which, during our absence, have afflicted the 
 country. Happy to find ourselves once more in the bosom of 
 the great family, we have thought that we should best answer 
 the affection of which we receive so many testimonies, by pro- 
 nouncing the words of peace and consolation. The wish 
 dearest to our heart is that Frenchmen should live as brothers, 
 and that no bitter recollection should ever disturb the security 
 which ought to follow the solemn act which we now grant to 
 them. 
 
 " Sure of our intentions, and strong in our conscience, we 
 engage, before the assembly which now listens to us, to be 
 faithful to this constitutional Charter, reserving to ourselves to 
 swear to its maintenance with new solemnity, before the altars 
 of Him who weighs kings and nations in the same balance. 
 
 " For these reasons we have voluntarily, and in the free 
 exercise of our royal authority, granted, and now grant, and 
 make gift and concession of, to our subjects, for ourselves, and 
 our successors for ever, the following Constitutional Charter." 
 
 * This article is substituted for the two following in the 
 original Charter : — 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 433 
 
 man religion, professed by the majority of the French, 
 and those of other forms of Christian worship, receive 
 stipends from the public treasury. 
 
 7. * Frenchmen have the right to publish and print 
 their opinions, on conforming themselves to the laws. 
 The censorship can never be re-established. 
 
 8. All property is inviolable, without excepting that 
 which is called national, the law making no difference in 
 this respect. 
 
 9. The state may require the sacrifice of property 
 for the sake of the public interest legally proved, but 
 with a previous indemnity. 
 
 10. All inquisition respecting opinions expressed, and 
 votes given, previously to the restoration, is interdicted. 
 The same oblivion is enjoined to the tribunals, and to 
 the citizens. 
 
 11. The conscription is abolished. The mode of 
 recruiting the land and sea forces is determined by law. 
 
 FORMS OF THE KING^ GOVERNMENT. 
 
 12. The King's person is inviolable and sacred. His 
 Ministers are responsible. To the King alone belongs 
 the executive power. 
 
 " 6. However, the Catholic, Apostolic, and Roman religion, 
 is the religion of the state. 
 
 u 7. The ministers of the Catholic, Apostolic, and Roman 
 religion, and those of other forms of Christian worship, alone 
 receive stipends from the royal treasury." 
 
 * The corresponding article of the original Charter, was in 
 the following terms : 
 
 " 8. Frenchmen have the right to publish and print their 
 opinions, on conforming themselves to the laws, which ought to 
 repress the abuses of this liberty." 
 
 F F 
 
434 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 13.* The King is the supreme head of the state; 
 he commands the forces by land and sea, declares war, 
 makes treaties of peace, alliance, and commerce, appoints 
 to all employments in the public administration, and makes 
 the regulations and ordinances necessary for the execu- 
 tion of the laws, without ever having the power either to 
 suspend the laws themselves, or to dispense with their 
 execution. No foreign troops, however, can be admitted 
 into the service of the state but by virtue of a law. 
 
 14.f The legislative power is exercised collectively by 
 the King, the Chamber of Peers, and the Chamber of 
 Deputies. 
 
 15. J The proposition of laws belongs to the King, the 
 
 * The following is the corresponding article in the original 
 Charter : — 
 
 " 14. The King is the supreme head of the state ; he com- 
 mands the forces by land and sea ; makes treaties of peace, alli- 
 ance, and commerce ; appoints to all employments in the public 
 administration ; and makes the regulations and ordinances 
 necessary for the execution of the laws and the safety of the 
 state." 
 
 It will be seen from the ministerial report, on which the 
 ordinances of the 25th of July are professedly founded, that 
 great reliance was placed on the words which are here sup- 
 pressed, as authorizing the coup d'etat which produced the 
 late revolution. 
 
 f "15. The legislative power is exercised collectively by 
 the King, the Chamber of Peers, and the Chamber of Deputies 
 of departments. 
 
 % The two following articles of the original Charter are 
 those for which the 15th has been substituted : — 
 
 " 16. The King proposes the law. 
 
 " 17. The proposition of the law is carried, at the King's 
 pleasure, to the Chamber of Peers, or to the Chamber of 
 Deputies ; except the law of taxation, which must first be 
 addressed to the Chamber of Deputies." 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 435 
 
 Chamber of Peers, and the Chamber of Deputies. 
 Nevertheless, every law of taxes must be first voted by 
 the Chamber of Deputies. 
 
 16. Every law must be freely discussed, and voted by 
 the majority of each of the two Chambers. 
 
 17. # If the proposition of a law has been rejected by 
 one of the three powers, it cannot be brought forward 
 again in the same session. 
 
 18. The King alone sanctions and promulgates the 
 laws. 
 
 19. The civil list is fixed for the whole duration of 
 the reign, by the first legislative assembly after the 
 King's accession. 
 
 OF THE CHAMBER OF PEERS. 
 
 20. The Chamber of Peers is an essential portion of 
 the legislative power. 
 
 21. It is convoked by the King at the same time as 
 the Chamber of Deputies. The session of the one com- 
 mences and finishes at the same time as that of the 
 other. 
 
 * The three following clauses of the old Charter are those 
 which have been replaced by the 17th of the new : 
 
 "19. The Chambers have the faculty of petitioning the 
 King to propose a law on any subject whatever, and of pointing 
 out what, to them, it appears proper that the law should con- 
 tain. 
 
 " 20. This application may be made by each of the two 
 Chambers, but after having been discussed in secret com- 
 mittee. It shall not be sent to the other Chamber, by that 
 which shall have proposed it, until after a delay of ten days. 
 
 "21. If the proposition be adopted by the other Chamber, it 
 shall be submitted to the King ; if it be rejected, it shall not 
 be presented again during the same session." 
 
 FF c 2 
 
436 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 22. * Every assembly of the Chamber of Peers, which 
 shall be held at a period beyond that of the session of 
 the Chamber of Deputies, is illegal, void, and of no 
 effect ; except the single case in which it meets as a 
 court of justice, and then it can only exercise judicial 
 functions. 
 
 23. The nomination of the Peers of France belongs to 
 the King. Their number is unlimited. He can vary 
 their dignities, create them for life, or render them here- 
 ditary, according to his will. 
 
 24. Peers are admissible to the Chamber at twenty- 
 five years of age, but have a deliberative voice at thirty 
 years only. 
 
 25. The Chancellor of France is President of the 
 Chamber of Peers, and, in his absence, a peer nominated 
 by the King. 
 
 26. -f- The Princes of the blood are peers in right of 
 their birth ; they take their seats immediately after the 
 President. 
 
 27-j The sittings of the Chamber of Peers are pub- 
 lic, like those of the Chamber of Deputies. 
 
 * "26. (Corresponding to the 22nd.) Every meeting of the 
 Chamber of Peers which shall be held at a period beyond that 
 of the session of the Chamber of Deputies, or which shall not 
 be ordained by the King, is illegal and void." 
 
 f " 30. (Corresponding to the 26th.) The members of the 
 royal family, and the princes of the blood, are peers by right 
 of birth. They take their seats immediately after the presi- 
 dent, but they have no deliberative voice until after their twenty- 
 fifth year. 
 
 "31. (Suppressed.) The Princes cannot take their seats 
 in the Chamber but by order of the King, expressed each 
 session by a message, under pain of the nullity of all which 
 shall have been done in their presence." 
 
 t " 32. (Substituted for the 27th.) All the deliberations of 
 the Chamber of Peers shall be secret." 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 137 
 
 28. * The Chamber of Peers takes cognizance of 
 crimes against the safety of the state, and of crimes of 
 high treason, which shall be defined by law. 
 
 29- No Peer can be arrested but upon the authority 
 of the Chamber, nor tried in criminal matters but by that 
 Assembly. 
 
 OF THE CHAMBER OF DEPUTIES. 
 
 30. The Chamber of Deputies shall be composed of 
 the Deputies elected by the Electoral College, the or- 
 ganization of which shall be determined by law. 
 
 31. -f* The Deputies are elected for five years. 
 
 32. % No Deputy can be admitted into the Chamber if 
 he be not thirty years of age, and if he do not possess 
 the other qualifications prescribed bylaw. 
 
 33. § Nevertheless, if there should not be in the de- 
 partment fifty persons of the age specified, paying the 
 amount of taxation for eligibility as fixed by law, their 
 number shall be completed by those who pay the high- 
 est amount of taxes, under the amount of the qualify- 
 
 * " 33. (Answering to the 28th.) The Chamber of Peers 
 takes cognizance of crimes of high treason, and attempts 
 against the safety of the state, which shall be defined by law." 
 
 -J- The two following articles, which had been previously 
 repealed, are replaced by the 31st : 
 
 " 36. Each department shall have the same number of 
 Deputies which it has had till now. 
 
 " 37. The Deputies shall be elected for five years, so as 
 that the Chamber may be renewed each year by a fifth." 
 
 X " 38. (Answering to the 32nd.) No Deputy can be ad- 
 mitted into the Chamber if he be not forty years of age ; and 
 if he do not pay direct taxes to the amount of a thousand francs." 
 
 § " 39. (Answering to the 33rd.) Nevertheless, if there 
 should not be fifty persons in the department of the specified 
 age, paying at least a thousand francs of direct taxes, their 
 number shall be completed by those who pay the highest 
 
438 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 mg taxation, and these may be elected in concurrence 
 with the former. 
 
 34. * No man is an elector under twenty-five years of 
 age, nor without the other qualifications prescribed by 
 law. 
 
 *35.f The Presidents of the Electoral Colleges are ap- 
 pointed by the electors. 
 
 36. The moiety, at least, of the Deputies, shall be 
 chosen from among the persons eligible, who have their 
 political residence in the department. 
 
 37. t The President of the Chamber of Deputies is 
 elected by the Chamber at the opening of each Session. 
 
 38. The sittings of the Chamber are public ; but on 
 the demand of five members, it resolves into a secret 
 committee. 
 
 39. The Chamber divides itself into bureau (divi- 
 sions or committees) for the discussion of laws which 
 have been presented to it on the part of the King. § 
 
 amount of taxes under a thousand francs ; and these may be 
 elected in concurrence with the former." 
 
 * " 40. (Answering to the 34th.) The electors who con- 
 cur in the nomination of Deputies can have no right of suf- 
 frage if they do not pay direct taxes to the amount of three hun- 
 dred francs, and if they be under thirty years of age." 
 
 t "41. (Answering to the 35th.) The Presidents of the Elec- 
 toral Colleges shall be named by the King, and shall have right 
 as members of the College.'' 
 
 t " 43. (Answering to the 37th.) The President of the 
 Chamber of Deputies is named by the King from a list of five 
 members presented by the Chamber." 
 
 § "46. (Suppressed.) No amendment of a law can be 
 made if it has not been proposed or consented to by the King, 
 and if it has not been discussed in committee." (This clause in 
 the original Charter immediately followed that which is now 
 the 39th.) 
 
PARIS IN 1830 . 439 
 
 40. No tax can be established or collected if it has not 
 been consented to by the two Chambers, and sanctioned 
 by the King. 
 
 41. The land tax is only agreed to for one year. 
 The indirect taxes may be voted for several years. 
 
 42. The King convokes the two Chambers every 
 year. He prorogues them, and may dissolve that of the 
 Deputies ; but in this case he must convoke a new one 
 within the space of three months. 
 
 43. No bodily constraint can be exercised against a 
 member of the Chamber during the session, or within 
 the six weeks which shall immediately precede or follow 
 it. 
 
 44. No member of the Chamber can, during the ses- 
 sion, be prosecuted or arrested for criminal matters, ex- 
 cept taken in the fact, until after the Chamber has 
 authorized his prosecution. 
 
 45. No petition can be made and presented to either 
 of the Chambers but in writing. The law interdicts any 
 petitions being carried in person to the bar. 
 
 OF THE MINISTERS. 
 
 46. Ministers may be members of the Chamber of 
 Peers or of the Chamber of Deputies. They have, more- 
 over, the right of entrance into either Chamber, and 
 must be heard when they demand it. 
 
 47. The Chamber of Deputies has the right to im- 
 peach Ministers, and send them for trial before the 
 Chamber of Peers, which alone has the right of judging 
 them.* 
 
 " 47. (Suppressed.) The Chamber of Deputies receives all 
 propositions for taxes. It is only after these propositions have 
 been admitted, that they can be carried to the Chamber of 
 Peers. 
 
 * " 56. (Suppressed.) They cannot be accused but for an 
 
440 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 OF THE JUDICIAL DEPARTMENT. 
 
 48. All justice emanates from the King; it is admi- 
 nistered in his name by Judges, whom he appoints and 
 institutes. 
 
 49. The Judges nominated by the King are appoint- 
 ed for life. 
 
 50. The ordinary courts and tribunals actually 
 existing are maintained ; no charge shall be made there- 
 in but in virtue of a law. 
 
 51. The existing institution of Judges of Commerce 
 is preserved. 
 
 52. The office of justice of peace is likewise preserved. 
 Justices of peace, although nominated by the King, are 
 not necessarily appointed for life. 
 
 53. No one can be deprived of his natural judges. 
 
 54. # Consequently no extraordinary commissions and 
 tribunals can be created under any title or denomina- 
 tion whatsoever. 
 
 55. The proceedings in criminal matters shall be pub- 
 lic, unless this publicity be dangerous to good order and 
 morality ; and in this case the tribunals shall so declare 
 it by their judgment. 
 
 56. The institution of juries is preserved. The 
 changes which longer experience may show to be neces- 
 sary, can only be effected by a law. 
 
 57. The penalty of confiscation of goods is abolished, 
 and cannot be re-established. 
 
 58. The King has a right to grant pardon and to 
 commute punishment. 
 
 act of treason or exaction. The nature of these offences shall 
 be specified by separate laws, which shall determine the form 
 of prosecution." (This article follows the 47th.) 
 
 * "63. (Answering to 54th.) Consequently no extraordi- 
 nary commissions or tribunals can be created. The prevotal 
 jurisdictions are not included under this denomination, if their 
 re -establishment shall be judged necessary.'' 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 1M 
 
 59. The civil code and the laws actually existing, 
 which are not contrary to the present Charter, remain in 
 force until they be legally repealed. 
 
 SPECIAL RIGHTS GUARANTEED BY THE STATE, 
 
 60. Military men in active service, officers, and pri- 
 vates on the retired list, widows, pensioned officers, and 
 privates, shall retain their rank, honours, and pensions. 
 
 61. The public debt is guaranteed. Every kind of 
 engagement entered into by the State, with its creditors, 
 is inviolable. 
 
 62. The ancient noblesse resume their titles, and the 
 new retain theirs. The King creates nobles at pleasure ; 
 but he only grants them rank and honour, without any 
 exemption from the charges and duties of society. 
 
 63. The Legion of Honour is maintained. The King 
 shall determine the regulations and decorations. 
 
 64.* The colonies are governed by special laws. 
 
 65.\ The King and his successor shall swear, at their 
 accession, in presence of the assembled Chambers, to ob- 
 serve faithfully the constitutional Charter. 
 
 66. The present Charter, and all the rights which it 
 consecrates, remain entrusted to the patriotism and cou- 
 rage of the National Guards, and all French citizens. 
 
 ADDITIONAL ARTICLE. 
 
 67. France resumes her colours. In future, no cock- 
 ade shall be worn but the three-coloured. 
 
 * u 73. (Answering to 64th.) The colonies shall be governed 
 by special laws and regulations." 
 
 ■f- " 74 (Answering to 65th.) The King and his successors 
 shall swear, at the solemnity of their coronation, to observe 
 faithfully the present constitutional Charter." 
 
442 PARIS IN 1830. 
 
 SPECIAL PROVISIONS. 
 
 68. All the new nominations and creations of Peers 
 made under the reign of Kins; Charles X. are declared 
 null and void. The 23rd Article of the Charter shall 
 be subjected to a new examination in the session of 
 1831. 
 
 69- Provision shall be made in succession, by distinct 
 laws, and within the shortest period possible, for the fol- 
 lowing objects : — 1st. The application of the jury to 
 offences by the press, and political offences ; 2ndly, the 
 responsibility of Ministers and other Government agents ; 
 3rdly, re-election in place of such Deputies as are appointed 
 to public offices, with salaries ; 4thly, the annual vote 
 of the contingent of the Army ; 5thly, the organization 
 of the National Guard, with the intervention of the 
 members in the choice of their officers ; 6thly, provi- 
 sions securing, in a legal manner, the situation of the 
 officers of the land and sea forces of every rank ; Tthly, 
 departmental and municipal institutions, founded upon 
 an elective system ; 8thly, public education, and freedom 
 of education ; 9thly, the abolition of the double vote, 
 and the definition of the qualification to become Elec- 
 tors and Deputies. 
 
 70. All former laws and ordinances, so far as they 
 are contrary to the provisions adopted for the reform of 
 the Charter, are from henceforth, and remain, annulled 
 and abrogated. 
 
 We command our courts and tribunals, adminis- 
 trative bodies, and all others, to keep and maintain the 
 present constitutional Charter, and cause it to be kept, 
 observed, and maintained ; and, in order that all persons 
 may become acquainted with it, to cause it to be pub- 
 lished in all the municipalities of the kingdom, and 
 wherever need may be ; and, to the end that it may be 
 
PARIS IN 1830. 1 13 
 
 a thing firm and stable for ever, we have hereunto affixed 
 our seal. 
 
 Given at the Palais Royal, at Paris, the fourteenth 
 day of August, 1830. 
 
 Louis Philippe. 
 
 By the King : The Minister Secretary of State for 
 
 the Department of the Interior — 
 
 Guizot. 
 
 Seen and sealed with the great seal : The Keeper of 
 the Seals, Minister Secretary of State for the Depart- 
 ment of Justice — 
 
 Dupont (De L'IEure.) 
 
 THE END. 
 
 LONDON: 
 IBOTSON AxND PALMER, PRINTERS, SAVOY STP.EET, STRAND. 
 
ERRATA. 
 
 Page 10, line 13, for regiments, read legions. 
 
 16, 3, from the bottom,ybr Ferronnez, read Ferronnays. 
 
 33, 18 and 22, for pages, read sheets. 
 
 50, 22, for Lapelanze, read Lapelouze. 
 
 50, 28, for Jean, read Leon. 
 
 57, 14, for of the laws, read or the laws. 
 
 ® 
 

 RETURN TO the circulation desk of any 
 University of California Library 
 
 or to the 
 
 NORTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 Bldg. 400, Richmond Field Station 
 University of California 
 Richmond, CA 94804-4698 
 
 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 
 
 • 2-month loans may be renewed by calling 
 (510)642-6753 
 
 • 1-year loans may be recharged by bringing 
 books to NRLF 
 
 • Renewals and recharges may be made 
 4 days prior to due date 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 
 JM 3 1 2004 
 
 DD20 15M 4-02 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY 
 "FORM NO. DD6, 60m, 3/80 BERKELEY, CA 94720 @$ 
 
U.C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES 
 
 CD0SbMbl75 
 
 M 
 
 THE UNI VERITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY